vee a ae 450 30-S. n = ee ae | eat > we 4 +t Tew ste ar eters 4 rE at & Pen *aa4 -) ee oe eer Sek pate deed & ; a a ane eds So1 34 Sere aa aeasat te } +4 * ated 4 4 583%, oH wees 1 Bi ceeses a Aim @ Mseeh oes “een 8 ew * . 4 oom - , 1 3 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARIES. JANUARY to DECEMBER, CALCUTTA : PRINTED BY C. B, LEWIS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, 1869. _" eo % 5 as, = ey: | ar 40. va 1008 £ MATE ADAI ve ada i CONTENTS. —-@Qerw- Page List of Members on the 31st December 1868, Appendix, in January Proceedings, - I Abstract Statement of ee and. cients for the year 1868, Appendix, in February Proceedings, nee LL Proceedings for January, 1869, including Annual Report and President’s address, x ie a a 1 Do. 5, February, 1869, see dere fe acne oh Mere Do. >», larch, Waesy ane br nig are ae Cs Do. », April, i me we Fy awa eae Do. », May, nt. ae aes See. Wap Do, », June, oe Bn ae PEAR e c2 ‘Do. » duly, a Mies a sel Be Ui ae Do. ,, August, Pa mane Yes flier rise wien hr) Do. », September, ,,_ ... a ace init ee Do. my October, 5, Be re ce race yO Do. 5, December, ,, ... wits ime wes «200 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Pl. I. Map of the North-Hastern frontier of Bengal, shewing Mr. H. L. Jenkins’ route to the Hookong valley, vide p. 67. Pl. II. Figures of coins of Antimachus Theos and Azilises. Pl. I1I—IV. Figures of Burmese stone implements, vide p. 181. Pl. V. Figures of pottery and beads oe in a Cromlech at Coorg, vide p. 226. Pl. VI. Figures of agate beads from North-Western India, vide p- 253. Pl. VII. Figures of a Rupee of Jahangir, vide p. 245. - Page 267, Figure of Malwéh Goldmuhur. * By a mistake of the printer, the numbers 177 and 178 are repeated in paging. nents peer ie Sst pedeanl het Aad eobiv welling oaeabie ls as ‘i Jar 4. ahd og ae DCD Hea oe hi ie ae? dy “she ois icn) Bh HARE? aha vonee ‘ fear Pe oar ne # shiv me saint tars vs c bs great tists eh fant oo APPENDIX. LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, oN THE 3lst DecemBErR, 1868. LIST OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. The * distinguishes Non-Subscribing, and the + Non-Resident Members. ~eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeroe een ee N. B.—Gentlemen who may have changed their residence, since this list was drawn up, are requested to give intimation of such a change to the Secretaries, in order that the necessary alterations may be made in the subsequent edition. Gentlemen who are proceeding to Europe, with the intention of not return- ing to India, are particularly requested to notify to the Secretaries, whether , it be their desire to continue as members of the Society. Date of Election. 1847 June 2.| *Abbott, Major-Genl. J., Royal Artillery. Kurope 1860 Dec. 6.) Abdullatif, Khan Bahadur, Maulvi. | Calcutta 1868 Sept. 2.| tAdam, R. M., Esq. Agra 1865 June 7.| Agabeg, J., Hsq. Calcutta 1860 July 4.| Ahmad Khan, Saied, Bahadur. Allyghur 1860 April 4.| *Aitchison, J. H. T., Hsq., M. D. Kurope 1859 Feb. 2. | *Alabaster, C., Hsq. China 1866 Jan. 17. | tAllen, Lieut.-Col. A. S. Allahabad 1852 July 7.| *Allen, C., Esq., B.C. 8. Kurope 1864 May 4.| ¢Alexander, N. S., Esq., C. 8. Mymensing 1867 Aug. 7.| Amery, C. F., Esq. Umritsur 1860 Oct. 38.| Amir Ali Khan, Minshi. Calcutta 1861 May 1.] Anderson, Dr. T., F. L. S. Calcutta 1865 Jan. 11.| Anderson, Dr. J., F. L. 8. Calcutta 1843 Sept. 4.|*Anderson, Lieut.-Col. W., Bengal Artillery. Kurope 1866 July 4.|+Anderson, A., Esq. Fyzabad 4864 Dec. 7.| *Anderson, W., Esq. Europe 1860 Nov. 7. | tAnley, W.A.D., Hsq.,C. H. Sarun 1861 Sept. 4.| *Asghur Ali Khan Bahadur, Nawab, | Europe 1861 July 3.| *Asphar, J. J. T. H., Esq. Hurope 1855 July 4.| Atkinson, W.S8., Hsq., M.A., F. 1.8. | Calcutta 1826 Sept. 6.| Avdall, J., Hsq. Calcutta 1835 Oct. 7. | *Baker,Col.W. E.,Bengal Engineers. | Kurope 1865 Nov. 1.] Ball, V., Esq., Geol. Survey. Calcutta. iii Date of Election. : 1860 Nov. 7. 1864 May. 4. ~ 1866 emf 17. 1862 Aug. 6. 1860 July 1838 Jan. 1859 May 1861 Feb. 1868 May 1849 June 1864 1841 1861 1847 1867 1830 1862 1862 June. 1868 Apl. 1864 Nov. 2. 1840 July 15. 4, 3 4 6 6 6 Sept. 7 April 7 Sept. 4 Aug. 4. July 3. Sept. 1 Oct. 8 4 1 2 5 4 7 4 3 1846 Mar. 1859 Sept. 1857 Mar. 1859 Aug. 1864 April 6. 1857 Aug. 2. 1859 Aug. 3. 1866 June 6. 1867 May 1. 1859 Oct. 12 1868 Jan. 15. 1854 Nov. 1. 1860 Mar. 2. 1860 Oct. 8. 1862 Jan. 15. 1866 April 4. 1847 June 2 TBanerji, The Rev. K. M. *Barry, Dr. J. B. Barton, The Bev. J. +Basevi, Capt. J. P., Royal En- gineers. Batten, G. H. M., Esq., B. C. 8. *Batten, J. H., Hsq., B. C. 8. Bayley, EH. C., Esq., B. C. S. + Bayley, 8. C., Esq., B. C. S. .| *Baynes, J., Esq. *Beadon, The Hon’ble Sir Cecil, B. C.S8. *Beames, J., Hsq., B. C. S. Beaufort, F’. L., Esq., B. C. 8S. *Beavan, Lieut. BR. C., late 62nd B.N. 1. *Beckwith, J., Esq. {Belletty, N. A., Esq., Civil Assistant Surgeon. *Benson, Lieut.-Col. B. + Bernard, C. E., Hsq., B. C. S. {Bhau Daji, Dr. Bholanaétha Chandra, Babu. Bhudeva Mukerjea, Babu. *Birch, a General Sir B. J. H., K.0.B .| *Blagrave, Major T. C., 26th Regt. Po .BeNst Blane, Lieut.-Ool. 8. J. Blanford, H. F., Hsq., A. R. 8S. M., G. F. G.S. Blanford, W. T., Hsq., A. RB. 8. M., F. G. 8., Geol. Survey. Blochmann, H., Hsq., M. A. *Bogle, Lieut.-Col. Sir A., Kt: Bolaichanda Sing, Babu. Bourke, W. M., Esq. + Bonavia, Surgeon. +Bowring, L. B., Hsq., B. C. 8. +Boxwell, J. , Esq., C. 8S: *Boycott, Dr. T., B. M.S. Brandis, Dr. D. *Brandreth, The Hon’ble J. H. L. *Briges, Lieut.-Col. D. *Broderick, H. C., Esq., M. D. * Brodie, Capt. Ps; 5th Regt, b, N. I. H., Esq., M. D., Asst. Burdwan Kur ‘ope Calcutta Bangalore Calcutta RKurope Calcutta Patna Hurope Europe Hurope Calcutta - Europe Kurope Cherra-Punji Hurope Nagpore Bombay Calcutta Chinsurah Kurope Kurope Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Kurope Calcutta Calcutta Lucknow Mysore, Coorg Puri Europe Calcutta Kurope Kurope Kurope Kurope Date of Eelection. 1866 Jan. 1860 Nov. 1866 June 1868 June 1866 June 1856 Sept. 1867 Sept. 1860 1859 1863 1860 1865 1867 1868 1867 1863 1868 1863 1864 1861 June June Jan. Nov. May Sept. 1868 1862 1851 1868 1860 1857 1868 1866 1866 1861 1867 Nov. April Mar. Dec. Dec. Mar. May May. July 3 Aug. 1868 1866 1862 1847 Sept. Feb. April 1861 1865 1861 1864 July 1856 June 1861 June Mar. May Nov. Le f 6 3 6 3 4 6. Sept. 7. 5) 3 1 4 5 4 5 5 4, 4, Jan. i roe ns 2s June 2. OT HR D> > 09 D> boi > ous Ore iv *Brown, Lieut.-Col. D. +Browne, Capt. Horace A. + Brownfield, C., Esq. +Buck, E.C., Esq., C. 8. Buckle, Dr. H. B., C. B. Bashiruddin, Sultan Mohammad. +Butler, Lieut. J. +Campbell, C., Esq., C. E. *Campbell, Dr. A. *Campbell, The Hon’ble G. +Carnac, H. Rivett, Esq., B. C. S. +Carnegy, P., Hsq. +Chambers, EJ. , Hisq. + Chandramohana ‘Gosvami. +Chisholm, J. W., Esq. +Chandranatha Raya, Kumar. +Clark, Major E., Bengal Staff. *Cleghorn, Dr. H. +Cline, Esq., G. W., LL. D.,F. G. 8. +Cockburn, J. F., Esq., C. E. +Cole, Lieut. H. H., Royl. Engr. +Colles, J. A. P., Esq., M.D. *Colvin, J. H. B., Esq., B.C. S. Cooke, J. H., Esq. *Cooper, F. H., Esq., B.C. S. *Cowell, H. B., Esq., M. A. +Coxhead, T. H., Hsq., C. 8. *Cox, W. H., Esq. Crawford, J. A., Esq., C. 8. *Crockett, Oliver R., Esq. tCurran, R. H., Esq, L. R. C.S., LKR: 0. P Cutsem, HE. Ch. Van, Esq. {Daly, N., Esq. *Dalrymple, F. A. E., Esq., C. S. {Dalton, Lieut.-Col. HE. T., 9th Regt. LF el B , *Davey, N. T., Esq., Revenue Surv. }Davies, C., Esq. +Davies, R. H , Esq., B. C.S. Devendra Mallika, Babu. *DeBourbel, Major R., Bengal Engrs. *Denison, His Excellency Sir W.,, BO lm: Rurope Amherst Kamarup. Cawnpore Calcutta Serampore Gowhati Jubbulpore Europe Europe Nagpore Fyzabad Lucknow Gowhati Belaspore Natore Baraitch Europe Nagpore Kurhurbari Colliery Sealkote Hazara Kurope Calcutta Kurope Kurope Magura Kurope Calcutta China Port Blair Calcutta Mayanoung, Burma Kurope Chota Nag- pore Kurope Rotasghur Lucknow Calcutta Kurope Kurope Vv ne . Date of Election, cy ana ner. 1863 Feb. 4. | {Dev Narayana Singh, The Hon’ble | Rajah. Benares 1861 Mar. 6.|*Devereux, The Hon’ble H. B., t B. C.S. Kurope 1862 May 7.|{Dhanapati Singha Dooghur, Rayah Bahadur. Azimgunj 1853 Sept. 7.| Dickens, Lieut.-Col. C. H. Calcutta 1860 Noy. 7.| Digamvara Mitra, Babu. Calcutta 1859 Sept. 7. | *Douglas, Col. C. Hurope 1864 Dec. 7.| *Dunlop, H. G., Esq. Kurope 1867 June 5.| {Duthoits, W., Hsq., C. S. Mirzapore 1861 May 1.| *Earle, Capt. H. L., Bengal Artillery. | Europe 1857 May 6.| *Hatwell, Dr. W. C. B. Europe 1868 Oct. 7. | +HEdowes, W., Esq., M. D. BKrinpur 1840 Oct. 7.|*Hdgeworth, M. P., Hsq., B. C.S. | Europe -1863 May 6.| tHdgar, J. W., Esq., B.C. S. Cachar 1865 Feb. 1.| {Egerton, Ph., Hsq., B. C. 8. Umritsar 1846 Jan, 7.| *Elliott, Sir Walter, late M. C.S. | Hurope 1859 Nov, 2.| tHlliott, C. A., Hsq., B. C. 8. Furruckabad 1856 Mar. 5. | *Hllis, Lieut.-Col. R. R. W., 28rd : Regt. B. N. L Europe 1854 Nov. 1. | +Elphinstone, Capt. M. W., 4th Regt. | BS Noes. Lahore 1868 Sept. 2.| Ernsthausen, Baron O. Calcutta 1861 Jan. 9.| *Erskine, The Hon’ble C.J., Bombay | Europe C.8. 1856 Aug’ 6. | *Erskine, Major W. C. B. RKurope 1863 Oct. 7.| Ewart, Dr. J. Calcutta 1862 Aug. 6. | *Eyre, Col. Vincent, C. B. Kurope 1865 June 7.| Fawcus, Dr. J. Calcutta 1851 May 7.| Fayrer, Dr. J., C.S. I. Calcutta 1863 Jan. 15. | +Fedden, Francis, Esq., Geol. Survey. | Bombay 1868 May 6.) *Field, C. D., Esq., C. 8. Kurope 1859 Oct. 12. | *Fisher, A., Esq. China 1860 Mar. 7. | *Fitzwilliam, The Hon’ble W. 8S. Kurope 1865 April 5. | +Fleming, Dr. J. M., 29th N.I, Nimar, 1867 April 8. | *Ford, Lieut.-Col. B. RKurope 1861 Feb. 6.|+Forest, R., Esq., Civil Engineer. | Htwah 1868 June 3.! Francis, Dr. C. R. Calcutta 1863 Dec. 2. | +Forsyth, Lieut. J., Beng]. Staff Corps. | Nimar, 1863 June 3.|}Forsyth, T. D., Hsq., C. B. Jullundir 1868 April. 1, | {Frederic of Schleswig Holstein, H.8. H. Prince. Kurope 1860 Mar. 7. | *Frere, His Excellency Sir H. Bartle, eG; B.,E. London 1854 Aug, 2.| Col. Sir Proby T. Cautley, K.C. B., F. B.S. London 1858 July 6.| B. H. Hodgson, Esq. HKurope 1859 Mar, 2.| The Hon’ble Sir J. W. Colvile, Kt. | Europe ee00 ;, 7.| Prof. Max Miller. Oxford 1860 Nov, 7.| Mons, Stanislas Julien, Paris 1860 ,, 7.| Dr, Robert Wight, London 1860 ,, 7.| Edward Thomas, Esq. London 1860 ,, 7.| Dr. Aloys Sprenger. Germany 1860 ,, 7.| Dr. Albrecht Weber, Berlin 1865 Sept, 6.| Edward Blyth, Esq, Europe 1868 Feb, 5.| Genl, A, Cunningham, London 1868 ,, 5.| Prof. Baépu Déva Sastri, Benares 1868 ,, 5. | Dr, T, Thomson, F.R.S.,F.L.8.,F.G.8. | London 1868 Sept, 2.) A, Grote, Esq., C, 8, London Xiv LIST OF CORRESPONDING MEMBERS. Date of Election. _ 1844 Oct. 2. | Macgowan, Dr. J. Kurope 1856 June 4, | Kramer, Herr. A. von Alexandria 1856 ,, 4. {| Porter, The Rev. J. Damascus 1856 ,, 4. | Schlagintweit, Herr H. von Bavaria 1856 ,, 4. | Smith, Dr. E. Beyrout 1856 ,, 4. | Tailor, J., Esq. Bussorah 1856 ,, 4.) Wilson, Dr. Bombay 1857 Mar. 4.) Neitner, J., Esq Ceylon 1858 Mar. 3.| Schlagintweit, Herr H. R. von Giesen 1859 Nov. 2. | Frederick, Dr..H. Batavia 1859 May 4. | Bleeker, Dr. H. Batavia 1860 Feb. 1. | Baker, The Rev. H. K. Malabar 1860 ,, 1.) Swinhoe, R., Esq., H. M.’s Consul. | Amoy 1860 April 4. | Haug, Dr. M. Poonah 1861 July 3. | Gosche, Dr. R. Berlin 1862 Mar. 5. | Murray, A., Esq. London 1863 Jan. 15. | Goldstiicker, Dr. T. London ° 1863 July 4. | Barnes, R. H., Esq. Ceylon 1866 May 7. | Schalgintweit, Prof. E. von Prussia 1866") %: | Sherine, The Rey. M. A, Kurope 1868 Feb. 5. | Foucaux, M. F. H. Paris 1868 ,, 5. | Holmboe, Prof. Christiania - LIST OF ASSOCIATE MEMBERS. 1835 Oct. 7.) Stephenson, J., Esq. Kurope 1838 Feb. 7. | Keramut Ali, Saied. Hooghly 1843 Dec. 6.| Long, The Rev. J. Calcutta 1865 May 38.| Dall, The Rev. C. H. A. Calcutta ELECTIONS IN 1868. Orpinary Mumpers. J. Boxwell, Esq., C.S. Pooree Babu Rakhaladasa Haldara. Maunbhum Major EH. Clark. J. Kavanagh, Esq. L. H. Lees, Esq., M. D. G. Robb, Esq. H. 8. H. Prince Frederick of Holstein. W. M. Smith, Esq. Baraich, Oudh Fyzahad, Oudh Simla Calcutta Lahore Berhampore XV Cumara Pramathanatha Raya. Babu Bholanatha Chandra. Col. H. Hyde. J. Baynes, Tisq. T. E. Coxhead, Hsq., C. S. C. D. Field, Esq., C. 8. F. W. Peterson, Esq. A. Pirie, Esq. H. C. Buck, Hsq., C. S. Babu Yatindramohana Thakura. H. Reinhold, Esq. Dr. C. R. Francis. Dr. G. W. Leitner. Lieut. C. H. T Marshall. The Rev. J. Roberts. R. H. Renny, Esq. W. Smith, Hsq., C, H. Pandita Chandramohana Gosvami, R. T. Hobart, Esq., C. S Capt. W. J. W. Muir. H. H. Perkins, Hsq., C. 8. R. M, Adam, Esq. H, Ch. Van-Cutsem, Esq, Baron O. Ernsthausen, C. Lazarus, Esq, R. V, Stoney, Esq. C. 8, W. Eddowes, Esq., M, D, Dr, 8. M. Shircore. Lieut, H, H. Cole, R. E, Capt, W. R. M, Holroyd. C. Pearson, Esq, J, C, Geddes, Hsq,, C, 8. M. Macauliffe, Esq. C. S. J. HE, Cooke, Esq. nc NS Degapati. Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Magora, Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Cawnpore Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Lahore Lahore Calcutta Chittagong Hill- Tracts Calcutta Gowhati Bustee Abu, Rajputna Hoshigarpore Agra Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Hrinpur Calcutta Sealkote Punjab Punjab Chittagon Mallar 2 Calcutta HONORARY MEMBERS, Genl. A. Cunningham. Dr. T, Thomson. — A, Grote, Esq, Prof, Bapu Déva Sastri. ere es London London London Benares CORRESPONDING MEMBERS. M. F. H. Foucaux. Prof, Holmboe, Paris Christiania Xvi LOSS OF MEMBERS DURING 1868. Orpinary MEMBERS. By retirement. Major F. B. Norman. H. Beverley, Esq. C. V. Bradford, Esq. Babu Bhola Natha Mallicka. KH. T. Trevor, Esq. J. Christian, Esq. K. T. Atkinson, Esq. The Hon’ble, L. S. Jackson. C. U. Aitchison, Esq., C. 8. J. Harris, Esq. R. A. Sterndale, Esq. J. H. A. Branson, Esq. Capt. F. S. Staunton. A. P. Macdonald, Esq. J. M. Scott, Esq. Lieut.-Col. B. Reid. Col. J. C. Brooke, G. A. D. Anley, Esq. A. W. Croft, Esq. Dr. T. Duka. By death. H. D. Robertson, Esq. Maulvi Maula Bakas, Khan Bahadur. The Hon’ble A. A. Roberts. The Hon’ble Prasannakumara Thakura, C. 8. I. C. F. Thornhill, Esq. S. Fenn, Esq. F. Hill, Esq. ee Struck off. The Hon’ble R. S. Ellis. Maharajah Satischandra Bahadur. W. H. Scott, Esq. Miunshi Sudderuddin, Calcutta Calcutta Hooghly Calcutta Calcutta Monghyr Jaunpore Calcutta Unritsur Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Monghyr Calcutta Chamba Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Simla Saharunpore Patna Hyderabad Calcutta Allahabad Calcutta Calcutta Madras Krishnagur Dehra Pandoah | APPENDIX. | ABSTRACT STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR THE YEAR 1868. XVlli STATEMENT Abstract of the Cash Account RECEIPTS. 1868. 1867. ADMISSION FExEs. Received from the New Members, Rs. 1,280 0 0 — ———- 1,280 0 O 1,504 0 O CONTRIBUTIONS. Received from the Members, one BFL et 20 9,771 12 \Omes7a18° 6 JOURNAL. Sale proceeds and Subscription to the Journal of the Asiatic Society, ... 1,303 5 0 Ditto ditto 27 copies of Total Eclipse, 13°) 6 Refund of Postage Stamps, he ao 100 Ditto of Packing Charges, sas 1.8.0 Ditto of Freight, 2a 5 4 O Commission received from the Baptist Mission Press on the bills of the Journal, &c., 4 Me W215 3 1,425 2 83 2,820 5 9 LIBRARY, Sale proceeds of Books, ... pa ak Refund of Freight, ie baa 15 Ditto of Postage, 2 Sale proceeds of two large Book Shelves, 50 wana = AD IL G6) 6487 10 «OO Ort WO ooo SECRETARY’S OFFICE, Refund of Freight, mae a 7°18. °0 Ditto of Postage, ie “es 7 LOO 1b 270 iy” 6.9 GENERAL ESTABLISHMENT, Savings, es 5 — 015 3 Fine, sep aa ae 012 6 — a he 1 4 6 VESTED Funp. Received interest on the Government Securities from the Bank of Bengal, 110 0 0 110. 0 OP S10" O*6 Coin Funp, Proceeds of sale of duplicates, cos 36 0 0 . ——__ 36 0 O 8:8 0 Museum. Refund of the amount paid for the ; furnitures, .. eos ht OD SOeD : — 280 0 O INEFFICIENT. Refund of the amount from Dr, Jerdon, paid by the Assistant Curator Baboo for Sundries Charges, . as 48 8 0 —— 48 8 0 Carried over, Rs. 13,447 7 0 KIX No. 1. of the Asiatic Socrety for 1868. DISBURSEMENTS. CONTRIBUTIONS. Paid Commission on collecting sub- scription bills, re Rs. 50 5 3 JOURNAL. Freight, fe it .. 13414 6 Printing charges, .. 6,446 11 3 Lithographing and Engraving ge ote &e., 603 O 0 Purchase of Postage Stamps, funy ear Le Commission on Sale of Books, ate 39 8 38 Purchase of Journal, Sef <1 “aor 0 AO Ditto of Blank Books, ... ee 9 4 @ Ditto of Stationery, ee 3 0 0 Refund of packing charges, Ae 27 11° 9 Colouring of the Maps, ... cd 44 9 O Petty charges, ets ae 1213 9 LIBRARY. Salary of the Librarian, ... .. 840 0 0 Establishment, ae aise he OL Book-binding, See UO: hese Commission on sale of Books, wea 48 11 O Purchase of Books, .. 1,468 6 © Ditto of Custom Receipt ee a 2 0 0 Freight, ie wie 5 0 0 Salary of a Punkhaman, . : eas 2714 9 Printing charges, i a 20 0 O Purchase of Stationery, ... 4 0 0 Proportional Exchange on bill of £150, 47 9 8 Landing charges, ae Lei Og Petty charges, as a 238 7 9 SECRETARY'S OFFICE. General Establishment, ie aos OC 0 Secretary’s Office Establishment, .. 1344 0 0 - Purchase of Postage Stamps, oe LS CBS 1G Ditto of Stationery, si a 5113 0 Ditto of Paper files, a a 14 8 0 Ditto of Directory and any List, ... 25 0 0 Printing charges, -- 222 8 O Binding Gazettes, ae a: ak. S.°@ Bearing Postage, 6 2 6 Subscription to the Medical Gazette, we 0 © Petty charges, ~ 20 5 6 1868. 1867. 50 5 3 7,807 8 9 4349 7 6 2,880 811 3,207 5 6 aac... 2037 14. 0, ERsae Ge 7 Carried over, Rs. 12,726 4 11 XX RECEIPTS. O. P. Funn. Received in part of £63-5-8 advance on bill of Messrs. Williams, and Norgate on account of White Yajur- veda, 200 0 0 Ditto by Transfer from Messr s. Williams and Norgate, Sale proceeds of Biblio- theca Indica through them, oa), Pe ase Ne a ee Messrs. WILLIAMS AND NorGATE. Received by Sale proceeds of their Books, : A Pe 6 Ditto from Sayyid Karamut Ali, deposit on their account being ihe price of a number of the Kamil, ... Fu el 0) Ditto by Books supplied to the Asiatic Society, ... sc £97022" 50 Ditto of Postage for sending various letters, oe 5 LA10.60 Ditto of Freight for ditto ditto J ournal, ZA 16 Ditto by Transfer to the 0. P. F und for the White Yajurveda, ~ 682 13° 6 Ditto by ditto to Babu Prosono Coomar Tagore, for distributing Packets of Books in London, : 12 58.2.0 Ditto by ditto to Babu ‘Rajendralala Mitra, for, .. a 6 0 0 Ditto on £150, ... 82 6 8 GovERNMENT NortH WESTERN PROVINCES, Refund of Freight paid for sending Journal and Proceedings, ° ae 10 14 0 Inp1aAn Museum. Refund of the amount advanced, _ ... 14 8 O Bopp Stirtune Funp. Received on deposit, a 3. BS OO Baptist Misston Press. Received from Moulvie Abdoollateef, for charges of, B.210. 0 Masor J. F. TENNANTS. Refund of the amount i onthe 11th July, 1868... 6 0 Mr. A. Grorr, Portrait Funp. Received on deposit, 2a veh SP UOd wD Dr. J. F. N. Wisse. Refund of the amount paid on the 31st October, 1866, A : 012 0 (nce 1868. Brought over, Rs, 13,447 15 0 489 12 8 2,182 11 8 10 14 O 14 8 O 213 0 0 967 0 O 012 90 Carried over, Rs. 17,285 9 4 1867. 165 10 11 14 8 0 52 8 0 ¥X1 DISBURSEMENTS. 1868. Brought over, Rs. 12,726 4 11 Vestep Funp. Commission to the Bank of Bengal for drawing interest on the Government Securities, ... at as 0 4 4 Coin Funp. Purchase of Coin, ak i, ool, OO Ditto of a Blank Book, ... 7 8 0 Banghy expenses for returned Coins, 015 0 Petty charges, Ae: : Oo 8.0 BUILDING. Assessment, aie ie. Ae. OF 20 Ditto for lighting, se Se 96 0 0 Police Rate, aed . 144 0 0 Repairing, 112.9 0 Paid to the Justices of the Peace for constructing 3 Gully Pits, &c. for | drainage, 85115 3 MIscELLANEOUS. Salary of the Mally, sah ae 57 0 0 Printing charges, vee xiv 33 0 O Meeting charges, _ ae ise 2 LOZ yt Oi Advertising charges, ... Kale wee -. O Purchase of 2 Lamps, ... Ae 63 0 O Ditto of Receipt Stamps, ais 2 0 0 Ditto of Stationery, a i 1 On, 0 Petty charges, aie ois 46 11 0 O. P. Funp. Paid to the Asiatic Society on account of Loan, Ws0 0 SBS: WOR YG Ditto ditto Baptist Mission iain a printing charges, “fits 5 0 0 Ditto Messrs. Wil- liams and Nor: gate, for pur- chase of White Yajurveda, ..£5012 6 506 40 Ditto ditto ad- vertising Bibli- otheca Indica,..£0 18 0 9 00 Do. do. Freight and Packing for distributing Bi- bliotheca Indi- Gy oss sucht 1b 2 117° 9-6 £63 58 632 13 6 Do. proportional Exchange on a bill of £150, in ed 13° 0 667 10 6 ee 839 15 0 1,136 8 8 577 4 0 856 0 0 Carried over, Rs. 15,636 4 6 "1867, 417 14 6 653 8 O 297 0 38 45 13 9 xxi RECEIPTS. 1868. 1867. Brought over, Rs, 17,285 9 4 _ V. Batt, Esq. Refund of the amount paid on the 12th September, 1868, .. ta 1 0 ae 1 0:0 K,. Rocuunatu Row. Refund of the amount paid on the 3lst August, 1868, _.... a? OE80 we 1. 0 8 W. Irvine, Esq. Refund of the amount paid, owe ll 4 6 11 4 6 D. WALDIE, Esq. Refund of the amount ey on the 6th July, 1868,. a 2 6 K. T. Atkinson, EsqQ. Refund of the amount, ... Se 70" @ Dr. Buavu Dadi. Received on deposit, wai Sn 12 8 0 ee 12 8 @ Lr. J. Burer. Refund of the amount paid on the 31st October and 21st December, 1867,.. 4 7 O JamMES Bramgs, Esq, Refund of, ... ae i 7 86 Basu RAJENDRALALA MIrTRA. Refund of the paid on the 16th J uly, 1867, mee 11 0: 10 (eee 11.0 @ Dr, F. SroniczKa. Refund of the amount paid on the 12th September, 1868, si lL 8&8 0 EK. B. Cowrtt, Esq, Refund of the amount paid, re SOG a: O Carr, M. W. Caw. Received on deposit, de sie 111 0 Con. R. SrRacHey. Refund of the amount paid, an 10 0 J. D. TREMLETTI, Esq, Refund of Postage Stamps, oie Oo 2-0 Dr. J. Muir. Received in deposit, see . 1,000 0 0 1,000 0 0 Carried over, Rs, 18,463 15 10 XX DISBURSEMENTS. 1868. 1867. Brought over, Rs. 15,636 4 6 Messrs. WILLIAMS AND NorGateE. Paid Messrs. Gillanders, Arbuthnot and Co., as per draft, dated 8th July, 1868, £150, at 1-102 per rupee, ... at 6 8 Ditto by transfer to sale of Journal,. 938.12 O.o Ditto ditto of Library, ... a 1715 6 Ditto ditto of Bibliotheca Pete (0. P. B} is . 27613 6 Ye 1065 158 44812 0 GOVERNMENT NortH-WESTERN PROVINCES. Paid Freight for ene: Journal and Proceedings, 16 5 O 16 5 0 10 14 0 INDIAN MusEvuM. Paid Freight for sending a parcel of Books to Messrs, Williams and Nor- gate, London, Ht 4 112 0O oes Lsi2«40 12 12 0O Bopp Stirtune Funp. ’ Paid advertising charges, 7 414 6 Ditto Postage Stamp for sending Cir- cular, awe 412 6 Refunded the “amount ‘te Babu R. Mitra, ave : a 203 5 0 213 0 O Baptist Mission Press. Paid to the Press, for printing charges on account of the Hon’ble Campbell, 47° 8 0 47 8 0 5b 0 0 Magor J. F. TENNANTS. Paid Printing charges on 75 i i of Total Eclipse, Se 6 0 0 Mr. A. Grotz, Portrait Funp. Paid Postage Stamps, ... bor 15 14 0 Ditto 200 Creamlaid Envelope, a8 Ize C _ Ditto 16 Receipt Stamps, I 0 0 Ditto printing charges 150 copies of Circulars, ... 12 0 0 _ Refunded the amount to Babu RB. Mitra, ... : 936 6 0 ————._ 967 0 0 ZOOLOGICAL GARDEN. Paid printing charges, ... SM 16 0 0 16 0 0 114 0 Museum Catatocur. Catalogue binding, ane dss 18 0 O —— ee 18 0\0 764 2 29 V. Batt, Esq. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press for printing charges, exe iO: 0 1) 03.8 Carried over, Rs. 18,878 138 2 XX1V RECEIPTS. : Brought over, Rs, 18,463 15 10 Babu KEDARNATH BANERJEA. . Received from him on account of the Library Books Sale, ... see Yee W. T. Buanrorp, Esq. Refund of the amount paid, Mina Be Vig. 8) eee ee oe Carried over, Rs 18,476 15 10 ——$—$_$$_$__$_ TT XXV DISBURSEMENTS. 1868. Brought over, Rs. 18,878 13 2 K. Rocuunatu Row. Paid packing charges, ... is 100 ee 1 0 0 D. Watviz, Esq. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press for printing charges, ae 9 2 0 JAMES Beams, Esq. Paid Freight for sending Books to Monghyr, ... oe i) -}_6 BAsu RasENDRALALA MirTRA. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for printing charges, 1l 0 Do. to Messrs. Williams & Norgate,... 6 0 Dr. F. SroniczKa. Paid to the Baptist Mission eo for printing charges, oe 18 0 THE How’sLE G. CAMPBELL. Paid to the Baptist Mission aise for printing charges, oa 5 0 0 ee W. L. Witson, Esq. Paid Postage for aed isaeed Books, ae 07 0 Masor C. H. Srrvrt. Paid Postage par. for i ome Journal, ... 26 0 ——— 2 6 0 Dr. G, Kine. Paid Postage Stamps for ie re Extra Copy and Chart, a 0 6 0 060 R. B. Smart, Esq. Paid Postage “gs il for ape Chart, “a 0 2 0 —_——_——- 0 2 0 Lr. J. ForsytH. Paid discount for ae 2 ie ea Currency Notes, ‘. 0 6 0 —_——— 0 6 0 Dr. J. M. Fuemine. Paid Postage oo for ere Chart, ot 0 3 0 0 38 0 > De. G. W. Cris. Paid Postage Stamps for sending a Copy of Rules of the Asiatic Society, 0 (J) © G. SHELVERTON, Esq. _— 0 8 0 Paid discount for Cashing his draft, ... 0 5 © _ 0 6 9 Crwcmeeas Carried over, Rs, 18,917 14 11 1867. 3 2 XXV1 1868. 1867. RECHIPTS., Brought over, Rs. 18,476 15 10° Carried over, Rs. 18,476 15 10 ~~ ol * XXVll1 DISBURSEMENTS. 1868. 1867. Brought over, Rs. 18,917 14 11 H. R. Carnac, Hsq. Paid discount for Cashing his draft,... 0 6 0 aE 0 6 0 Masor-GEenerat A, CUNNINGHAM, Paid to the Baptist Mission see for printing charges, a6 Zz 0 0 Sir WILLIAM JonzEs’ MonuMENT. Refunded the amount to Messrs. Llewelyn and Co., for repairing the Monument, ae .. 680 0 0O —————_ 680 0 O Dr. T. ANDERSON, Paid to the Baptist Mission sea for printing charges, ¥ 5 8.0 C. Horne, Esq. - Paid to the Baptist Mission ever for printing charges, ne m2 0 Tue Rev. M, A. SHERRING. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for printing charges, ~ 210 O 2-10 0 H. Brocumann, Esq. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for printing charges, aie 312 0 Ditto Freight for sending Books to Messrs. Williams & Norgate, London, 20° 0 —_——_—_- —- 5 12 0 THe Rev. W. G. Cowie. Paid to the Baptist Mission ete for printing charges, eee 6’ 6 0 Dr. A, M. VERCHERE, Paid Postage Stamps for sending Li- brary Books, Dea M. Macanuirre, Esq, _ Paid Postage for sending Researches, Se ie: e 0 3 0 Basu PRosono CoomMar TAGorE. Paid Messrs. Williams & Norgate, for distributing packets of Books in London, ee ae 12 8 O Movutvir ABDOOLLATEEF. Paid to the Baptist Mission seer er for printing charges, dat 1 0 W. T. Buanrorp, Esq. Paid to the Baptist Mission oe. for printing charges, “ie, 4 6 0 0 a 6 0 0 Carried over, Rs, 19,648 15 11 XXVIli RECEIPTS. 1868. 1867. Brought over, Rs. 18,476 15 10 BALANCE or 1867. In the Bank of Bengal, ... a> O40 12h Cash in hand, sis eae 38 8 4 ————_——-_ 3,526 4 5 a ee Rs. 22,008 4 3 Examined, Errors and Omissions excepted, Sd. PRaTAPACHUNDRA GHOSHA, Sd, BuppinatH Bysack, Asst. Secry. Cash Keeper, Asiatic Society, Bengal. Asiatic Society, Bengal. Examined and found correct Sd. R. D. Stewart, » FF. W. ee Auditors. KXI1X DISBURSEMENTS. 1868. 1867, Brought forward, Rs. 19,648 15 11 BALANCE, In the Bank of Bengal, viz., Account-current Dr. J. Mur, ... 1,000.0 0 = Asiatic So- ciety, ... 1,261 10 9 —_———_-——- 2,261 10 9 Cash in hand, ae Jes 92: 90°F me ——————- 2,354 4 4 Rs. 22,003 4 3 Examined, Errors and Omissions excepted, Sd. PratApcHunpDRA GuHosHA, Sd, BuppinatH Bysack, Asst. Secry. Cash Keeper, Asiatic Society, Bengal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, Examined and found correct, Sd. R. D. Stewart, » FE. W. PETERSON. } Auditors. RECEIPTS, 1868. ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS. Received by Sale of Bibliotheca, Rs. 2,268 12 0 Ditto by Subscription to ditto, ie AMOS eerie Ditto by Sale of White Yajurveda, ... 45614 3 Ditto by Sale of Samaveda, on 24 8 O Ditto by Sale of Athurveda, sor 32.8 O Refund of Postage Stamps, ae 47 7 0 Ditto of Packing SIRF ER beth. G2! .'0 Ditto of Freight, ode Aire a0 oe 2,938 GoVERNMENT ALLOWANCE. Received from the General Treasury at 500 Rs, per month,... s.« 6,000 0: 0 —_—_——— —— 6,000 VESTED FUND. Received Interest on the Government Securities from the Bank of Bengal, 346 4 0O Ditto by Sale of Government Security, 3,500 0 0 Ditto Premium by Sale of ditto, i OOO Ditto Interest by Sale of ditto, sae 84.12 1 —_—- 4,410 CustopyY oF ORIENTAL Works. Saving of Salary, ie ais 14°47 6G ——- —— 14 Astatic Society oF BENGAL, Received on Loan, owe can en ta Ditto by transfer on ac- count of White Yajur- veda, &c., purchased through Messrs. Williams and Norgate, £50 12 6, 506 4 0O Do. do. Advertising Bibli- otheca Indica, £018 0, 9 O O Do. do. freight and pack- ing charges, £11 15 2,117 9 6 Do. do. proportional freight on a draft of £150 0 0, 3418 O —————_. 667 10 6 —_-————._ 851 0 0 45.13 9 LUTCHMEE SUNDRA RAMANAH,. Received on deposit, ... aie 39>°:8 0 —_— --———- 39 8 O P, SwAMINATHA AGUR, Received on deposit, ; 14 0 O Ditto on account of Bibliotheca tas dica, ons vee vee 3 8 0 —_——_—-— Ii 8° —-. — en, Carried over, Rs. 14,271 4 O STATEMENT Abstract of the Cash Account 0 1867. 3 2,558 12 9 0 6,000 0 0° XXX1 No. 2 Oriental Fund for 1868. DISBURSEMENTS. ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS, Paid Commission on the Sale of Books, ets EF Rs. Friecht, 4 ie ae Packing Charges, Purchase of Postage Stamps, Ditto of White Yajurveda, &c., Advertising Charges, ... Proportional exchange on a draft £150 Purchase of Stationery, ... : Petty Charges, : VeEsteD Funp. Paid Commission to the Bank of Ben- gal for drawing Interest on the Government Securities, Ditto Commission and Brokerage o: on Sale of the Government Security, .. Ditto a receipt Stamp, CustoDY oF ORIENTAL WoRKS. Paid Salary of the ia Establishment, Book-binding, Fee paid to the Bank of Bengal for Stamping Cheques, Purchase of Stationery, ... Ditto of blank Books, Printing charges, Books cleaning, Purchase of two Book ‘Cases and 1 Table, Subscription to the Satya ‘Brata Sama - Sramy, «.. Petty charges, nes ae LIBRARY. Purchase of MSS. Books, é&c., Train hire for ditto, are Postage for ditto, Binding Sanskrit MSS. purchased from Benares, vs. ae Copyinc MSS, Copying charges, ove ose ri We) ~J He bo © Or© NS Go ay 66 a J oe) be “I o> 0 551 10 4 6 4 8 42 14 37 3 DHOonoovcoanw 0 1863. 1179 12 -§ 14 010 1,518 5 0 603 7 0 37 3 O ' Carried over, Rs. 3,352 11 7 1867. 674 2 3 983 5 5 136 12 0 33 12 0 XXxXil RECEIPTS. 1868. Brought over, Rs. 14,271 4 0 DAMOODARA JETTA. Received by Sale of White Yajurveda, 48 0 0 Ditto on account of Bibliotheca Indica, 240 0 O Punpita RADHA KISsEN, Received on deposit, te aG8 076 0 K. RoGHuNATHA Row. Received on account of Bibliotheca Indica, es bd Bs 87 12 6 Refund of Freight, AG he 214 0 eee Basu ree CHANDRA CHOWDURY. Received on deposit, ae ae O00 A. Naraint Row. Refund of Postage, Te eae 014 0 Basu KEDARNATH BANERJEE. Received on account of Bibliotheca Indica, 50 Soc ee 93 8 0 Basu Broyjo Buusun Doss. Received on account of Bibliotheca Indica, eae oat sf a0 05 0 DowHILRAM DooLiE CHAND & Co, Received on deposit, ... one 5-0" G V. B Soopiag. Received on account of Bibliotheca Indica, zt Se a 10 0 O Sapa Soxn Lata, Received on deposit, ... vei 42 8 0 Rev. K. M. BANERJEE. Received on account of Bibliotheca Indica, ry aa 50 1S. 6) 0 THE Hon’ste D, F, McLeop, Received on deposit, nc OV 7aO J. YAVIER, Esq. Received on deposit, I Beet Ditto on acconnt of Bibliotheca Indica, ae ar Me 59 4 O Punpita DAmMoorA BALLABH, Received on account of Bibliotheca Indica, ual she Be 24 0 Pa eee 20 0 0 10 0 0 42 8 0 13 6 0 60 12 0 24 0 Carried over, Rs. 14,899 12-10 1867, 511 0 0 49 8 0 2p 70 50 0 O 4 14 07 XXX DISBURSEMENTS. 1868. Brought over, Rs. 3,352 11 Asiatic Society oF BENGAL. Paid on account of Loan, one 1215 2 Ditto by transfer by Sale of the Bi- bliotheca Indica, through Messrs. Williams and Norgate, £27 13 8, 276 13 6 Ditto in part payment of £63 15 8, for White Yajurveda, St inp 200 OF O —_———._ 489 12 LutTcHMEE SuNDRA RAMANAH. Paid Postage Stamps for sending Bi- pliotheca Indica, ae oe 415 6 -_ 415 P. SwWAMANATHA JYER, Paid Postage Stamps for i wets Bi- bliotheca “Indica, bie ee 113 0 —_ 113 DAMOODARA JETTA. Paid freight for sending Books, tae 7 8 6 Ditto packing charges for ditto, a 4 0 9 Ditto by transfer to the Bibliotheca Indica, m6 ue » 442 8 6 — — 464 1 K. RoeuunatHa Row. Paid freight for sending Books, “ 214 0 Ditto by transfer to the Bibliotheca Indica, .. ee ces 81.12 3 __— 84 10 A. Narain Row. Paid Bearing Postage on his letter, ... et Ditto Postage for sending Bibliotheca Indica, <2 014 O Ditto by transfer to the "Bibliotheca Indica, aa ae sae 411 0 —— 5 10 DownitTRam Doone CHanp & Co. Refunded the amount to the School Book Society, one eee 5 1 6 _—_ 5 1 Sapa SuxH Lata. Paid freight and packing charges for sending Books, 4 5 0 Ditto by transfer to the Bibliotheca ~ Indica, ves =e 38 3 0 : 42 8 Rey. K. M. BANERJEE, Paid by transfer to the Bibliotheca Indica, tee eee oes 13 6 0 . —— 13 6 J. W. McCrinpiz, Esq. Paid freight, &c., for sending Biblio- theca Indica, ues ues 213 0 2 13 Carried over, Rs. 4,467 7 102) wo 1867. 165 10 11 329 14. 9 20 12 O XXXIV RECEIPTS. 1868. 1867. Brought over, Rs. 14,899 12 10 Carried over, Rs. 14,899 12 10 XXXV DISBURSEMENTS. 1868. 1867. Brought over, Rs. 4,467 7 3 PoEMs oF CHAND. Paid Postage Expenses on a ae Parcel ee MSS., 13 8 0 — 138 8 QO Patt GRAMMAR. Paid Rev. F. Mason, for eyes charges, .. 312 0 0 Ditto Premium for getting a draft in his favor, 10 7 0 Ditto Printing paper for the Pali Grammar including charges for send- ing ditto, ... 225 15 3 Ditto Printing &c. for 500 Copies of Covers of ditto, No. 123 and freight for ditto, ... : 25 8 O Ditto Freight, at: oe 412 0 Ditto Petty charges, ee 235 2 5 0 —~—————. 1,180 15 3 Ain { AKBARI, Paid Salary to Moonshee, ik S60" Ore Ditto Printing charges, ... .. 1,636 12 0 Ditto 6 Reams of 26 Ibs. Printing Royal Paper, a 8:00 —————- 2,074 12 0 426 0 BapsHan NAMAg. HKditing and Printing charges, .. 503 8 0 ————_ 503 8 0 3,796 0 Tarrkut BADAONI. HKditing and Printing charges, cae, welte Ob O 2,118 0 0 TAITTIRYA ARANYAKA UPANISHAD, Paid Freight and poneey Expenses for sending MSS., : oe 459°" 6 Ditto Editine charges, Se Hesse (0 "Gia 0 eee Ditto Printing charges, ... sta OV OO ————— 820 9 0 368 0 ALMAGIR NAMAH. Paid Hditing and Printing charges, ... 200 0 0 ——~ 200 0 0 584 0 SANKARA VIJAYA. Correcting 121 pages of ditto, oak ed 10 0 Printing charges, ae eu et) as O ——_—_——_——_ 358 2 0 80 0 SANHITA OF THE BLACK YAJURVEDA, Printing charges, me wae, ood 14 0 364 14 0 SRAUTA SuTRA OF ASWALAYAND. Printing charges, a vee ee yt Ay © eee tir 40 Mimansa DARSANA, Kditing charges, se ies 96 0 0 Printing charges, Sie Te FeO et O ae —_—_—_——-_ 33 0 333 0 Carried over, Rs. 18,539 1 6 XXXV1 RECEIPTS. 1868, 1867. Brought over, Rs. 14,899 12 10 J. W. McCrinnip, Esq. Received on account of Bibliotheca indica, “Aer od ALS 33 5 6 — ——_—_- 38 5 G Pati GRAMMAR, Refund of the amount from the Rev. F. Mason for paperusedby him, 126 13 10 Ditto ditto for Pali Type, 5 54 1 6 — ——— 18015 4 15,114 s2ia8 BALANCE oF 1867. In the Bank of Bengal; _... ieee ng) SL2 ib) LG Total, Rs, ... 15,427 1 2 Examined, Errors and Omissions Excepted, Sd. PrarApacHuUNDRA GHosHA. Sd. BuppinarH Bysack, Asst. Secry. Cash Keeper, Asiatic Society, Bengal. Asiatic Soctety, Bengal, Examined and found correct, Sd. R. D. Stewart, 5 was Sew: Auditors. o3 XXXVII DISBURSEMENTS, 1868, 1867. Brought over, Rs. 13,539 1 6 AswatLAYAs Grinya SuTRaA, Printing charges, “6 “ise Oran... 0 os ©. 0 , 100) 07-0 Ce eee TAITTIREYA BRAHMANA, Printing charges, She ote ede OO —-——— 224 0 0 368 0 0 MuNTAKHAB ALLUBAB, OF KHAFEKHAN, Editing and Printing charges, Te eee, OO — 876 0 0 ee en | 15,311 1 6 | BALANCE. In the Bank of Bengal, ... we) Uhl 1b. S —— 115 15 8 Total Rs. ... 15,427 1 2 Examined, Errors and Omissions Excepted, Sd. PratAPACHUNDRA GuHOosHA. Sd. Buppinatu Bysack, Asst. Secry. Cash Keeper, Asiatic Society, Bengal. Asiatic Society, Bengal. Examined and found correct, Sd. R. D. Srewart, » FH. W. Purnnson, ¢ Auditors. ee 9 ZI POO9 § F -E89°¢ a | ad 0 0 008 0 0 BPO — “OPEBION, pUe SOIT “SISSOIAL Gites =. OVO, 000 TL . “+ ‘isodep Ut any “Cf “1d (= zr FIG". 9 I8Le -~ “+ SsSurpeso0rg puv [vu -MOP SUIYUIIG ssotg WOISsT]L asiydeq G OeGee-7. 0 0 096— ~~ ‘QORT ‘aqumado(] TOF o6.1BYO quoSUT}UOLA) pu PUOUTYSTYe SH ‘IRTL “LI8L “898T ‘SAILLITIAVIT En ee a a @/01- 1206 Mili Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | [Jan. Do. do. English translation by H. Blochmann, M. A. No. 149, Fase. I. The Muntakhab al lubdb by Khafi Khan. Edited by Maulvi Kabiruddin Ahmad. Nos. 147, 148, 150, 151, Vol. I. Fase. I to IV. It was proposed by Col. R. Strachey, and seconded by Col. Thuillier that the report be adopted. The proposition was put to the vote, and carried unanimously. The meeting then proceeded to elect the Council and Officers for the ensuing year. It was proposed by the President and agreed to, that Mr. D. Waldie and Mr. W. T. Blanford be appointed Scrutineers of the ballot. The President said that he had, with much regret, to announce to the meeting that their excellent Secretary Babu Rajendralala Mitra was prevented from being present by serious illness. This illness was the result of his exposure in the malarious jungles of Orissa, dur- ing his recent antiquarian tour in that province; he (the Pre- sident) had communicated with Babu Rajendralala, with reference to the arrangements for conducting the philological portion of the Society’s labours during the coming year, and the other claims which were certain to be made on his time. And Babu Rajendralala in his reply states, that ‘he would not, under any circumstances, be able to resume work for six weeks to come, that the first claim on his time would be the preparation of a report of his late unfortunate tour, for which he had materials which would fill some 400 pages 4to., and then there was also the preparation of the proposed Catalogue of — Sanskrit works, required for Government which should be got up — in a manner worthy the name of our good old Society.’ He adds; ‘to do these works properly, I shall have to devote all my leisure | hours to them, and under the circumstances, I must resign the Secre- taryship.”’ It was with great regret that the President announced this re- signation, and he felt sure that the Society would join with him in a very hearty expression of the obligations they were under to Babu Rajendralala Mitra for his constant devotion to their service, and for the able and independent way in which he had ever conducted the duties of the several offices he had held under the Society, He felt that_ 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 9 it would be unnecessary to put this more formally but that it would be seconded by the meeting at large.—Passed with acclamation. It was also proposed by Col. Thuillier and seconded by Dr. Stoliczka, that Mr. F. Peterson and Mr. R. D. Stewart be requested to audit the accounts of the Society. The proposition was put to the vote and carried unanimously. During the time that the ballot was proceeded with, the President brought to the notice of the meeting the new code of rules, as proposed by the Council. The President said—that it would be in the recollec- tion of the members, that, for years past, there had been very frequent changes made in the Bye-laws of the Society. These alterations were | generally brought up individually, and thus were frequently considered ‘without a full investigation of their bearing on other parts of the rules. The whole series had thus become, in several respects, contra- dictory and inconsistent. Many years since, a Committee of the Council had been appointed to revise these rules generally and submit a new set. This Committee had met several times, and had made some little pro- gress with the task entrusted to them, when the departure from Calcutta of some of its members led to a cessation of its labours ; and nothing fur- ther was then done. The attention of the Council had been more forcibly directed to the necessity for a general revision of the laws during the last year, by the fact that the supply of the rules, of which each new member is by the laws to receive a copy, had become ex- hausted, and it was necessary to reprint. A Committee therefore had been nominated, consisting in part of members of the Council of the Society, in part of other members not in the Council, to whom the whole question was referred. This Committee met frequently, and very fully, and in great detail, discussed all the rules; consulted the rules of other Societies to see in what their experience might aid, and after long and frequent deliberations they submitted to the Council the series of rules proposed by them. These rules were then gone over, seriatim, by the Council, and considerable alterations in arrangement, in wording, and in a few cases in principle, were in- troduced. The rules as thus agreed to by the Council were then printed and brought before the Society at large. A copy of these rules had been Sent to every member, whether resident or non-resident, with a request 10 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Jan. that they would consider the provisions, and would either send their votes, or, as usual, attend this meeting for the discussion of the rules. From the non-resident members a large number of voting papers have been received, all, with very trivial exceptions, being in favour of the rules as proposed. ‘These exceptions he would bring before the meet- ing in due course. He mentioned these facts, shewing the care with which the rules had been drawn up and discussed, not as, in the slightest degree wishing to restrict discussion on them now,—he trusted the Members of the Society would give to them as full and detailed consideration as the Committee and Council had,—but merely to express a hope that no trivial or merely verbal alteration would be urged which, without at all affecting the principles involved in the rules, would still necessitate the sending back such alterations for the consideration of the mofussil members. He did not anticipate that the rules were perfect, or that objections .would not arise, but he hoped, that unless these objections appeared important, the rules might be allowed to pass, so that the Council might have them printed off, and circulated to the mem bers. With these few preliminary remarks he would now go through the rules seriatim, and with the permission of the meeting he would propose to take them in sections, as they were arranged in the copies before the members, noting as he went along the several alterations which had been introduced, and any alterations which have been suggested. Rule 1 was then adopted. In Rule 2, clause (a), it had been proposed by one mofussil member that the word thirty be changed to ten. It was stated that members residing within ten miles might be considered as able to take advan- , tage of the privileges of resident members to attend the meetings &e.,, but that those resident at a greater distance scarcely could. The alteration was put to the meeting, and rejected. Rule 2, was then put, as proposed by the Council, and carried, Rules 8, 4, 5 and 6, were then put and carried. Rules 7 and 8, were also put to the vote, and carried. In rule 9 clause (b) the President stated that it was proposed by one member that the subscription for non-resident ordinary members should be 10 Rs. per annum. Several members expressed an opinion that the 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 11 subscription generally might be reduced. It was explained, that the amount proposed would not actually cover the cost of the publications given to the members, with the present numbers. It was then put to the meeting — that the words 6 Rs. per quarter shall be changed to 10 Rs. per annum in Rule 9 clause (0). This resolution was negatived. Rules 9, 10, 11, 12 were then put to the meeting and carried. Rules 18, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 were then put to the meeting and carried. | | | On putting to the meeting Rule 20, it was moved by Mr. W. Blanford, and seconded by Dr. Smith that this rule be omitted. After some discussion, as it appeared that the rule would not cause any change for twelve months, which would allow ample time for deli- berate consideration of the principle involved, the resolution was put to the meeting and negatived. It was then moved by Dr. Fayrer and seconded by Mr. Reinhold, that the remainder of the rules be adopted without further discussion. Several members thought it desirable that opportunity should be afforded for the consideration and discussion of the rules in detail. The resolution being put to the meeting, was negatived. Rules 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 and 26 were then put to the meet- ing and adopted. Rules 27, 28, 29, 30 and 31, were then put to the meeting and adopted. Rules 32 and 33, were in like manner adopted. Rules 34 and 35, were then put to the meeting and adopted, Rules 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41 and 42 were then put to the meeting and adopted. The President then moved, that in Rule 43, the date of the present meeting be inserted as the date from which these rules should have _ effect. —Carried. The President then moved, that the Rules as now passed seriatim be the Rules of the Asiatic Society of Bengal : which was carried. The President thanked the meeting for the patience with which they had gone through these Rules in detail. The ballot having been taken, the Scrutineers announced that the . following gentlemen had been elected to serve as Members of Council and Officers for the ensuing year. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. Dr. Th. Oldham, President. Dr. J. Fayrer, C. 8. L, The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, Vice- Presidents. Kuinara Harendra Krishna, K. C. Bayley, Esq. Dr. Th. Anderson. Dr. J. Ewart. Col. H. Hyde. Babu Devendra Mullicka. The Hon’ble J. P. Norman. Dr. S. B. Partridge. Babu Rajendralala Mitra, Col. J. E. Gastrell, Dr. F. Stoliczka, jie and Secretaries. H. Blochmann, Esq., The President then read the following address. 13 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. ed GuntTLeMEN,—The close of another year naturally suggests to those interested in the welfare of our Society a brief review of the labours in which we have been engaged during that time. The recurrence of such Anniversaries affords also a fitting opportunity of resting for — a while from the constant strain of current work, and calinly recalling the past, endeavouring to extract from such a retrospect a just conception of what our progress, if any, has been; what our failures, and there are certain to have been some, have resulted from; what our hopes of future success may be. We shall thus be the better prepared to enter on the duties of the coming year ; and the better able to face the difficulties we are sure to meet, if we know what is their nature, and what their limits are. It had been my intention to have taken, on this occasion, a general review of the progress of knowledge in those departments of enquiry, to which the Society has more especially devoted itself during the year now closed ; to have seen, how far this Society had contributed to that progress, if at all; how far we were lagging behind in the onward race, and to have enquired also how far, and in what way, it might be practicable to encourage the efforts of our members, to evoke their more zealous exertions, and to facilitate their success. But having held the chair of your Society for only a part of the year, and seeing also that the several contributions to our meetings must all be fresh in the memory of the Members, I think it will be scarcely necessary or desirable to attempt a summary review of the papers which have been read. These will be quite as well known to those interested in such enquiries, as they are-to myself. And they are perhaps too recent to adinit of a just estimate being formed of their true bearing on the general progress of knowledge. The regular, and rapid issue of the Proceedings of the Society, in which _are full reports of the several meetings held during the year, absolves your President largely from the duty incumbent on him of recalling your labours. On the other hand, as now one of the older members of this Society, and as one who from the first year of being in this country, 14 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. has never ceased to take a deep interest in its welfare and success, IT hope I may be permitted without presumption to take a cursory view of the changes which have taken place in the constitution of our body, and of those which must be anticipated; and I would fain hope that such a review will not be without interest and value. The report of the Council read to you this evening will have made you acquainted with the numerical condition of our Member list at present. It shews that we have on our rolls now 427 Mem- bers of whom 294 are in India, while the large number of 133 represents those away from this country. It will be seen also, on comparing these numbers with those of former years, that there has been a large increase in the number of these absent members, to some extent due to more liberal rules for leave, sanctioned during the year, so that, while we had an addition during the year of 42 new members,—and the total number of members now on the list is larger than it has ever been—there has been actually a diminution in the number of paying members of 11. Hitherto it has been the prac- tice to retain on the Member-roll, the names of those who had been members, but who had left India. Very many of these never had any intention of returning to this country. And the retention of their names in the list largely tended to give to the Society an apparent strength which it in reality did not possess. Such absent members have not been in any way contributing members, and have therefore not added to the support of thé Society. The new rules this evening sanctioned will I trust tend to reform this. They provide that any person, who has been a member, can on leaving this country secure to himself, during his absence, the publications of the Society by payment of 12 rupees per annum, and can resume his membership rights on his return ; while the names of such as leave the country, and do not — within three years from the date of leaving express their wish to continue members, shall be, after the lapse of that time, struck off the rolls. Tt is hoped, that in this way, the managing body of your Society will be able to know with a much nearer approximation to accuracy, than can now be attained, the real amount of income and support to be derived from the members. The anomaly of continuing on our rolls the names of many, who have ceased to be in any way connected even — with India, will be removed, while every encouragement is at the — Cah f 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 15 same time held out to induce others to maintain a real, and I may add a profitable, association with the Society. | I have said that the number now on the rolls is larger than at any previous period of the Society’s existence. And in so far as this is the case, we may, I think, fairly congratulate ourselves on the fact. Undoubtedly this has been largely brought about by the wise measure of reducing the amount of the annual contributions required from members, which, long anxiously and earnestly urged upon the Council, was at last sanctioned in 1859; since that time the number of members has increased from 180 t0427. It seems to me that we might, with great wisdom go further still in the same direction. Looking either to the value of the publications of the Society(the only return which non- resident members receive for their contributions), or the amount of subscription demanded from members of similar Societies in Europe, and the comparatively greater advantages which members of such Soci- eties enjoy, I think the Asiatic Society of Bengal would do wisely to reduce still farther the monthly contributions from its members. But while congratulating you on this increase of number, there seems to me another and a more important point of view, from which to study the numerical results given in the Council’s report. Gentle- men, the Asiatic Society of Bengal is to this day, I may say, the only Society in this portion of the Indian Empire, specially devoted to the cultivation of pure science. Its publications, extend in an unbroken series over more than eighty years. Devoted to Oriental Literature, Science, Antiquities, Geography and Art, they form a repertory of the most valuable and curious information on every subject connected _ with this Empire, and are, as I believe, one of the grandest monuments of British dominion, and one of the noblest proofs of British intelligence inthe Hast. Without them, no student can satisfactorily investigate the learning, the languages, the history of this empire. They contain the life-long labours of some of the greatest discoverers in, and some of the noblest contributors to, Oriental knowledge. The Society is still vigorously pursuing the same course. And yet among the many thousands of educated Europeans in this country, and the many thousands also of well informed Native gentlemen, this, the chief and almost the only scientific Society in this part of the Empire, counts _ its supporters and contributors by only a few hundreds ! 16 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society, [ JAN. There must be good and sufficient reasons for this, and it is worthy of careful enquiry to ascertain, if possible, what these may be. Again, during the past year, the Society has lost by retirement no less than 20 members; during the preceding year, 20; in 1866, 19; in 1865, 25. I confess I always listen to these announcements of retirement with great pain, accompanied by a guilty consciousness of having myself, as an individual element in the management of the Society, contributed to the result. Ithink it may be assumed asa fact, that no one will willingly abandon a position which he con- siders to be advantageous. There have doubtless been frequently private or pecuniary reasons for such ; but in by far the majority of cases, I fear we cannot admit that these have been the cause of — the numerous retirements. And we must, I am convinced, seek for amore deeply seated, a more vital reason, and admit that the faults are toa large extent internal in the Society. Have we done what in us lay to render the fact of association with us an advantage to the members themselves ? I would not for a moment desire to over- look the consideration, that many join the Society from a desire to promote its efforts and advance its researches, without seeking any individual advantage. We gladly acknowledge that there are many such. But unquestionably the majority of our members do, on joining this, or any other Society, look forward to receiving some advantage in return for their contributions, and do calculate also whether these advantages are worth their cost. Now what advantages of this kind — do we offer to our Members? All obtain the Journal and other publications of the Society, resident members have also the opportunity of being present at the meetings of the Society, and of freely borrowing books from the library. a First then as to our Journal. [ have no scruples in confessing, although — I do so with very great regret, that its appearance has been for many years past too irregular, too unpunctual, and uncertain, to enable members even to know whether they would ever receive it or not. Numbers of one year issued late in the succeeding year; others issued without the plates referred to in them, which plates have appeared in some subsequent year’s publication; these, gentlemen, have, I am ashamed to say, been the rule rather than the exception. — Would any of us continue our subscription to a periodical issued in this 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 17 unsatisfactory way ? And are we justified in expecting that our Journal will be appreciated, if such be continued? But beyond this, the contvri- butors to the Journal themselves never knew when their papers would appear; there often was no rule observed as to priority of contribution, giving a claim to priority of publication. The practice had grown up of merely announcing to the meetings of the Society the receipt of papers, of which only the titles were given, and nothing more was heard of them, until they appeared in the Journal, perhaps years afterwards, or were possibly returned to their authors. During the past year I rejoice to be _ able to announce to you that by the strenuous exertions of your Secre- taries, much has been done to remedy these defects. No one here can be more painfully or practically aware of the immense difficulty of providing for the punctual appearance of the Journal and Proceedings, than I am myself. These difficulties are the greater, because the result depends not on the efforts of an individual but on those of many : the printer, the artist, the lithographer, &c.; delays may arise from each and all of these, and in addition there are climatal difficulties which can scarcely be foreseen, and sometimes even, if foreseen, can scarcely be guarded against. But while admitting all these, we felt the delay was not in- surmountable, and determined not again to ask the Society to believe it unavoidable. Since I have had the honour of taking the chair, the Proceedings have always been issued to you before the ensuing meeting, the illustrations have always accompanied the paper to which they referred, and the completion of the volume for the year, with title and index, was in your hands, before the close of December. This volume is larger, and has more illustrations than preceding ones. The numbers of the Journal have also all appeared ; of the first Part, two completing the issue for the past year, and of the Physical Science Part, four numbers with index, contents, title, &c., have all been issued before the close of the year, although the. first number had only been commenced in March. An extra number was also issued containing Mr. Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles, which had been actually in the press for three years; and meteorological Reports were published, extending over a period of nearly two years. Further, there has not been a single paper of any kind submitted to the Society for publication, which has not either been read in full, 18 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. or of which an abstract has not been given, at the meetings, and in all cases the opportunity at least for free discussion of those papers has been given, and such discussion invited. This I consider of high importance, as one of the great advantages of such an association arises from the opportunity its meetings afford of eliciting the views of its members on the subjects brought forward, and thus generating the glow of intellectual enjoyment and intellectual success, by the friction of mind against mind. This advantage is entirely lost when papers are merely laid on the table. At the same time it was found that there remained over several papers, the printing of which had been ordered long before, but which had been laid aside for the publication of others possessing more immediate interest. These have now been all printed in your Journal and, as nearly as the size of the several numbers of the Journal would admit, in the order of succession of their dates of submission to the Society. And now I have the pleasure of telling you that the first number of the Journal, Part II, for the present year 1869, has this evening been placed upon the ~ table, by your Natural history Secretary. This brings up the publica- — TS ee ore 7 tion of papers read to the Society to June last; that is to within six months of the date of issue. Gentlemen, I consider this most . highly satisfactory, and we owe much to Dr. Stoliczka for the zeal — and devotion he has shewn in bringing about this most desirable change. We hope that the same system will be maintained; that, as far as the funds of the Society admit, all papers, excepting under 7 peculiar circumstances, and by special order of the Council, shall be — published in the order of the date of submission, and without any ‘ repetition of delays, which have been thus shewn to be avoidable. The Proceedings of the Society again under this system have been — really what they assume to be, and the volume for last year, a goodly sized volume of more than three hundred pages, contains much that is valuable and highly interesting ; and will, I feel certain, bear very , favourable comparison with the records of proceedings of any other — similar institution, as giving evidence of healthy vigour and active — progress in the life of the Society. So far I have spoken of the publications of the Society. The other advantage we offer to our members, in return for their contributions — is the Library. And with reference to this, Iam much pained to say, 1869. | Proceedings of the Astatic Society. 19 that it has not been in our power to do as much as we could have wished. The Council have been fully impressed with the vast import- ance of this portion of the Society’s efforts, but the absolute necessity of pursuing a system of the very strictest economy has prevented the outlay of a single rupee that could be avoided. The allotment of money sanctioned out of the income of the Society at the commence- ment of the year has been very slightly exceeded (under sanction of the Finance Committee and Council), but there was much,very much, that we desired to do, very much that we were anxious to add to our library but could not. For the coming year, the Council suggests an allot- ment of money somewhat larger than that of last year and, I hope, that a good deal may be done to supply deficiencies, and to add to our stock of books. I trust also that the close of the year may not again come round, without some progress being made, in what is so seriously required, a new catalogue of our Library &c. But if we cannot claim that the Members of our- Society receive a full and fair equivalent for their contributions, I would suggest to the Members to consider how far this may be due to themselves, as well as to the managing body of the Society, and how far they have it in their own hands to remove this cause of complaint. And first, I would ask the authors of papers to bear, in mind the costliness of illustrations, and the tediousness and delay intheir preparation ; and to reduce these, therefore, to the minimum extent, sufficient for the just elucidation of their arguments, or descriptions. And I would also ask them to diminish, if possible, the demands on the time of our officers, by always submitting with their papers an abstract, embracing the prin- cipal points referred to or discussed, and giving a general view of the argument of the writer. No one can prepare such abstracts so effectively as the authors themselves, and this is the only way in which a certainty of nothing being overlooked can be attained. - And tothe Members, who are not contributors to our Journal, I would say, that they must be aware that such carefully illustrated pub- lications cannot be issued, without considerable cost. I would appeal to them to save their executive officers, who thus voluntarily devote much time and labour to their service, without any remuneration other than the consciousness of doing their duty, from the harassing and -Wearying necessities of considering carefully,how every expenditure may 20 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socicty. [Jan. be reduced to a minimum, how this can be cut down, and that left out, or even to decide whether it be possible to publish at all. At the com- mencementof my tenure of office, it was very seriously discussed, whether it would not be necessary to suspend the publication of your Journal entirely for a time. And you are, gentlemen, indebted to the libera- lity of your officers for several of the plates which illustrate your publications, during the past year,which the funds of the Society could not have afforded. This is not as it ought to be: and I would throw myself on the feeling of justice and honour of the members, and ask them to prevent a repetition of it. There was at the com- mencement of the year, a total amount due from different members to the Society, very nearly equal to a whole year’s income! Strenuous exertions have been made to call in these sums, but with only very OE partial success. We have reduced the amount by only about ith of the whole. I would ask your aid in this matter. Letter-applications have been made repeatedly to all who are thus indebted to the Society, but believing that such have frequently miscarried, or been overlooked in the pressure of other business, the Council have resolved to print now and send to all the members of the Society, a list of the names and of the amounts due ; and we hope that the attention of the members may thus be drawn more effectively to the facts. Gentlemen, if the Society could now realize the amount due to it from its members, not only would all existing debt be at once removed, but we could add considerably to our actual and permanent income; we could greatly enlarge the Journal, and improve our library, and could thus greatly extend the advantages which we offer to our associates. In | connexion with this question of income and expenditure, I may an- | nounce to you that, with the hearty co-operation of the Finance Com- mittee of your body, a new system has been introduced of calling in all bills, and discharging them, monthly. You will see in the accounts | an item of income derived from the savings thus effected by the pay- ment of cash for work done. But the main advantage resulting from this system is, that the Council know exactly from month to month, | how the affairs of the Society stand, and can at once prevent any accumulation of liabilities. The necessity for such a step will be obvious, if I mention that on urgently calling for the immediate ubmission of all outstanding accounts, several were produced, which 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 21 dated even five years back, and which had been allowed to stand over, never having been submitted even though asked for. It depends, therefore, entirely on the members themselves, how far their advantages as members, can be increased. The Executive of the Society have done what in them lay to promote their interests. In connection with the question of the publications of the Society, I should fail in my duty did I not make known to the Society, that I have had several, I might say numerous, appeals from members of the Society, to induce a reversion to the old system of publishing all papers, no matter what their subject, in the same number of the Journal, doing away with the division into two series, as now, a change first introduced in 1865 on the motion of Lt. Beavan. On the other hand, other members are equally strenuous in urging the continuance of the present system. I think much may be urged on both sides. And were I content to anticipate only a continuance of the present extremely limited amount of funds at the disposal of the Council, for such publications, I would decidedly urge the abandonment of this division of the Journal. I think we must confess, that the conditions of the case are quite changed since first the Journal was issued. The facilities of communication with Hurope and America have been immeasurably extended; Societies have multiplied at home; and there is now, no difficulty whatever for any one to find a fitting medium of publication for any researches he may undertake, the re- cord of which is worthy of being published. A large and special audience is thus at once insured; and delay in making known his results avoided. We cannot now, therefore, look forward to our Journal being, as it has been in past years, the record of the life-long labours of any member. Even the most zealous contributors to its pages find it desirable to send to Societies at home their most valu- able papers. And it is consequently difficult to maintain the high cha- racter of the Journal, and the fitting publication in two distinct series of the year’s contributions. During the year just closed, only two numbers of Part I have been issued; simply because there were no more papers to be printed; while it may, I think, fairly be urged at the same time that the Physical Science papers, in Part II, would have been in no way injured or diminished in value, by the appearance, in the same number, of the oriental papers. The attempt to form two 22 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J an. distinct volumes for each year has failed, because there has not been material enough, or funds enough, to produce two volumes, and each series has, I think, lost in general interest by being isolated. More- over the Proceedings now absorb all the smaller papers which are of interest, while the issue separately of all these parts, numbers, and volumes adds to the cost. My own opinion, therefore is, that if we are to have only a con- tinuance of the present state of things, it would be wiser to revert to the old system of publication of all papers in one series, issuing the numbers of that series at regular intervals, of say two months. But if, on the other hand, as I think we are justified in anticipating, we do receive such an accession of strength, as will place the funds at the disposal of the Society, for such publications on a much more satis- factory footing; then, I believe the Council would be able to secure the fitting publication of sufficient material in both series to form two concurrent volumes. In this case, the division would be advantage- ous. In this matter also, the decision entirely rests with the mem- bers of the Society at large. A reference to the accounts of the Society will shew you, that the Council have been fully alive to the importance of improving and enlarging your Journal and Proceed- ings. They have steadily increased the allotment to such purposes out of the general funds of the Society, so far as was consistent with the other demands on these funds. If you go back only a few years you will see that in 1864, the allotment for publications was only 3,500 Rs.; this was also the amount in 1865; in 1866, this sum was increased to 4,400 Rs.; and in 1867, and 1868, to 5,000 Rs. This is very nearly one-half of the whole income of the Society. And I would also ask you to remember the fact, that were that income doubled, there would be very little increase in the cost of establish- ments for management: and that more than a half of that increase would be available for the extension and improvement of your publications. Cannot this be accomplished? Are we to sit down in despair of seeing our finances in a more flourishing state ? Are we to be content to see the most valuable papers seek for publication elsewhere, because we are unable to pay for their illustrations here? I would appeal to my fellow members of the Society, and ask them to aid their Council in this respect. T 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 23 will not believe that you look upon the efforts of the Society as a mere pastime, that you come here for the idle purpose of passing an hour, or of merely gratifying intellectual curiosity, however landable such might be. I would rather be convinced that you feel, that by the very act of enrolling yourselves on the list of this, or any other institution for the promotion of science, you accept the position of joint trustees for the great treasury of truth, and are in all honour bound to see that the talents thus committed to your charge receive no diminution, but rather bear fruitful increase, at your hand. If then, each member of the Society, would but induce one single new member to join—and surely it is not assuming too much, that one at least in the acquaintance of every one of us, would take an interest in our pursuits,—I say, if each member of the Society added only one to our lists, and thus doubled our numbers, the difficulties under which we now labour would disappear, the utility of the Society would be largely increased, and the circle of its influence might be still further widened, by reducing the amount of contribu- tions demanded from each of its members. During the year just closed, the Society at large has unanimously sanctioned the formal transfer of its collections of Natural History, Antiquities, and of miscellaneous objects, to the Trustees of the Indian Museum, incorporated under Act XVII of 1866, to be by _ them held in trust, for the Society, to form part of a general Museum, freely accessible to all, and to be located in a building specially erected for this object. This building, as the members of the Society are aware, is now in progress. It is situated in the very best locality in Calcutta, facing the large open maidan; it will be large, roomy, and we trust admirably adapted for the purposes for which it has been intended. Pending the completion of this building, the collec- tions still remain in the rooms of the Society, and in a house in an adjoining street, rented to provide the necessary additional accommo- dation. Full lists of those collections have also been prepared by the zealous exertion of two of our members, Dr. Stoliczka and Mr, V. Ball, who acted as Curators of the Indian Museum during the absence of Dr. John Anderson with the expedition to Yunan. And the Council are now therefore authorized and prepared finally to 24 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. hand over the collections to the trust-charge of the ‘ Trustees of the — Indian Museum.’ This transfer of our collections to an institution, where they are certain to be fully cared for and properly exhibited, is, I believe, the most important change which has affected the Asiatic Society for the last half century. It was not, until after much deliberation, that the Asiatic Society of Bengal ever commenced the formation of a Museum. There were strong and weighty reasons urged against the advisability of that course, derived from the experience of several associations elsewhere. The unavoidable increase in the cost of maintaining such collections was urged; the inability of any limited Society to meet this, or even to provide accommodation for such collections if formed ; the terrible waste and destruction of objects of Natural History in this climate ; all these difficulties were considered. And in the face of all, it was still determined to commence a Museum. In the wisdom of that determination, under the circumstances, I entirely concur. There was at that time in this city no collection whatever available for the students. Individuals who were interested in special branches of enquiry, had provided themselves, at great cost, with series such as were required for their own immediate researches. But these were, of course, not accessible to the public, or to other students, Now, for the success of this Society, it was absolutely essential that such collections should exist, and most wisely, therefore, did the members devote their energies to the formation of a Museum. For years, unaided by public contributions, steady progress was made. But the truth of the warnings they had received soon made itself manifest. So long since as 1837,—a whole generation since,—it was seriously discussed whether the attempt should not be abandoned. In the following year, it was agreed that either the Museum should be given up, or the publications of the Society, An earnest appeal was then made to the Government of the day for aid. A grant of 200 Rupees per month was sanctioned, and the collections were saved, At various times subsequently the amount of the grant was increased, and effort after effort was made to bring the collections into better order and arrangement. The Society made constant sacrifices to obtain proper means for their exhibition and preservation. But the demands still increased. Mr. Blyth was appointed Curator towards 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 25 the end of 1841, and at once the Zoological department of your collections began to assume an importance and value which they had no claim to before. From the time of his appointment, until, in 1862, broken health compelled him to seek a more favourable climate, your Journal bears continuous testimony to the wide range of his knowledge, to the carefulness of his labours, and to the enthusiasm and devotion he brought to his studies. In truth, I know of no series of papers, the contribution of one man, which have tended so largely and so thoroughly to illustrate the fauna of any one country as those of Mr. Blyth do that of India. Mr. Piddington also had for many years contributed largely to our knowledge of the resources of this country, and continued in charge of the Mineralogical and Geological portions of your collections, until in 1856 the establishment of a systematic Geological Survey of the country, and the necessity of pro- viding a depository for its collections, which the Society could not give, led to the founding, in a separate establishment, of the Geologi- cal Museum. But, notwithstanding the liberal contributions of the Government, it was still found that the Museum was a source of constant expendi- ture, which the limited resources of the Society could not meet, and of constant anxiety. If care were given to one division of the collec- tions, all others were necessarily neglected ; no sufficient staff could be ‘maintained ; no sufficient space could be afforded. And if additions were made in one direction, they could only be accommodated by the exclusion of some other class. It was not, therefore, surprising to find serious complaints frequently urged of the way in which valuable collections had been treated. In fact, such was inevitable; we had - neither the room nor the funds required for the greatly increased col- lections. After much discussion and careful deliberation, it was determined to appeal to the State, to establish a proper and efficient Museum chiefly illustrative of the Natural History resources of India. Some time elapsed, many difficulties intervened ; the disturb- ed state of the country ; the pressing demands on the public revenues for other objects ; the changes in the personnel of the Government ; all tended to delay the final decision of the question. But the Society was gratified in 1862, by the announcement that “in the opinion “of the Governor-General in Council, the time had arrived when 26 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. “the foundation of a Public Museum in Calcutta, which has been ‘* venerally accepted as a duty of the Government, might be prac- “ tically realized.” There were still many details of arrangement to be gone into; and in 1866, an Act of the Indian Legislature was passed, providing for the erection of a proper building, and formally sanctioning terms on which the Asiatic Society of Bengal should be prepared to hand over to a Board of Trustees their collections, to be held in trust for the Society. To the Society was also secured the right of nominating, through its Council, four out of the whole number of Trustees (13) and certain other privileges were also granted. The vote of the Society at large, taken in November last, confirmed the proposed transfer of the collections, which can now, therefore, be formally carried out. I cannot but congratulate the Society most heartily on this highly satisfactory termination of a long standing, and ever-increasing, diffi- culty. They have secured the maintenance of a well-arranged and extensive Museum in Calcutta; they have obtained a public and legislative guarantee for the support of this; they have secured a continuance of their interest in such collections, so that there is little fear that the objects which the Society originally had in making these collections shall be forgotten or neglected; or if they are neglected, it will be the fault of the Society itself; and by doing this, they have relieved the Society from a heavy and increasing demand on its pecuniary resources. On the other hand, I think we must all gladly acknowledge the obligations of the Society towards the Government of this country, for the liberal support they have given to such objects, and for the gracious and ready acknowledgment which their doing so has expressed of the unflinching exertions which the Asiatic Society, of Bengal, through good report and evil report, in times of plenty as. in times of difficulty, had, through the long lapse of half a century, devoted to what they justly considered a necessary and essential ele- ment in the satisfactory investigation of the history of this country, and of its resources, There still remains another important change, contemplated in the arrangements to which I have just alluded, which must be sanctioned by the Society at large, before they can be terminated. That is, the proposal that the Society should leave its present premises, and take up Oe Pet a la Oe, . ole ae, mals: ise 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 27 its abode in rooms to be set apart for it in the general building devoted to the Indian Museum. Under this proposal, the Society is to retain its property in the present house : -- another and a very marked instance of the liberal view which the Government of the country have taken of the labours of the Society. There can be no question, that immediate ad- vantage in a pecuniary point of view would result to the Society from such a move, as we should, in addition to our income from subscrip- tions, receive whatever rent would be realized for the house we now occupy. And yet I[ confess that, individually, I look forward to such a move, if carried out, with anticipations of nothing but mischief. The house we now meet in has been the abode of the Asiatic Society since long before any of its present members can remember. All our memories, all our associations, are with it. It has afforded accommo- dation to the Society for two generations and more. If the Museum be removed, which now occupies more than three-fourths of the whole house, there will be ample, and more than ample, accommo- dation for the Society’s property, and for any extension of its Library which can be contemplated or accomplished for the next century. We would therefore abandon at much cost and risk to our books, maps, paintings, &c. in removal, a house most admirably situated, and in which we have had a long, successful, and independent existence, in order to take up our abode in rooms which, necessarily designed as a part of a building intended for a general Museum, are not, and cannot be so well adapted for the purposes of a Society like ours, as our present rooms are. By doing so, we would I think, cease to have that independence of existence, which is so desirable. We would become but the smallest and least influential part of a great whole, and I cannot but consider it a ‘certainty that in the unavoidable exten- sion of the Museum, and of its demands for space, the Asiatic Society _ would simply be screwed out again, and be compelled to return to its present abode, or seek a domicile elsewhere ; or what is just as likely, would be absorbed in the general extension. I have always felt, and I know that this feeling is shared by other members of the Society also, that if once the Society comes to occupy rooms forming asmall portion of a large public building, the natural con- sequence will be a conviction that it also has become a part of a Govern- ment establishment, and is supported by Government. And the result 28 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. of this will be, a large withdrawal of support from individuals. Indeed, I found it very difficult to persuade a member of the Society the other day that this was not the case zow, and to induce him to continue his contributions. I confess I anticipate this result with some dread, and I would seek to avert the evil. The case would be different if the proposition were to construct a separate abode for the Asiatic Society, which could be specially adapted to their wants. But this is not the case: the proposition is, that the Society should take up its abode in a corner of a great building designed for other pur- poses, in rooms that beyond a question will soon be needed for other purposes. I venture to think, that the Society would be vastly more benefited if a pecuniary equivalent for the proposed rooms were secured to them, and they continued in their present abode. ‘There is, however, ample time for the consideration of this question, as the move cannot be made for some years yet. You will, gentlemen, have heard with regret of the loss of seven of our members during the past twelve months by death. Of those seven, one only, Mr. Foster Hill, had been a contributor to our meetings. Mr. Hill joined the Society soon after his arrival in this country to take up the important duties of Professor of Civil Engineering in Cal- cutta, and we looked forward with much hope to his increasing in- terest in our common pursuits. Of the others, whose decease has been announced to you, some had filled prominent positions, as citizens and rulers in the land, with high honour and credit; one especially, Prosonno Coomar Thakur, we would name as having long and earnest- ly shewn his appreciation of the value of knowledge by actively en- aging ** in the holy cause of enlizhtening his countrymen;”’ but this is gaging iS) ¥ } . scarcely the place to consider their history in such a light. As mem- bers of the Asiatic Society, they had not been contributors to our Journal, but they had for many years proved by their constant mem- bership, that they appreciated the importance of science, and were impressed with a sense of that duty which devolves on the wealthy to maintain and support, by their wealth and by the sanction which their names and public station give, those means of co-operation, by which the progress of the real labourers in science is facilitated. In this they had offered an example worthy of imitation to a wider ex- tent than it has hitherto claimed. ee res Se ee ee —- oe, CS ea 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 29 There are hundreds who from various causes, can assist and support science in no other way than by their purse; but I would urge that this aid is a duty; a duty, even enhanced by self-interest, which will certainly not lose its reward. How forcibly and yet how quaintly Bacon says “‘ Knowledge is not a couch for the curious spirit, nor a terrace for the wandering, nor a tower of state for the proud mind, nor a vantage ground for the haughty, nor a shop for profit and sale, but a storehouse for the glory of God, and the endowment of mankind.’’ I know that the standard of mental culture among the educated classes in this country, whether Huropean or Native, is too high, to allow me for a moment to think that they are insensible to these claims of science on their support. I would rather suppose that these claims have not as yet forced them- selves on their notice. I would not degrade knowledge by making it “‘a shop for profit and sale,” in asking the consideration of the individual gains to be acquired by its patronage, but I would recall to you, that science has ever been the most powerful minister of national power, the most effective guide to national wealth, ‘‘ the true handmaid of religion, the one manifesting the will the other the power of God,” and I would urge that the neglect to encourage and sustain this, and such other kindred institutions, is the neglect of a duty which we owe to ourselves, to our successors, to our country. It is mainly, gentlemen, by the combined efforts of such Societies, by the co- operation of their members, by the increased interest which attaches to common studies pursued with a common object, by the minor intellec- tual contests which arise from the challenge of mind to mind in the _ working of such institutions, that the soldiers of science are trained in the use of their weapons, and enabled to go forth, clad in the _ panoply of scientific truth, as loyal knights to do battle with the _ terrors of superstition and to scatter the hosts of ignorance. We have all, gentlemen, other and more pressing claims on our time; other and onerous duties to perform. Rarely indeed has it happened, that science has been able to obtain the undivided atten- tion and time of any of her cultivators, but we can contribute, each according to his own ability. There is not one, if he be only willing and humble enough to attemptit in the right spirit,—letting his ‘ mind, like a pure mirror, reflect nature without distortion”—who cannot 80 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. add something tothe pile of knowledge; who cannot pick up a branch here and there; a dry twig from the trees around. Others per- haps will tie these into faggots, and add them to the pile (and the lowest menials in the service of science can aid in this) and at last some other devout worshipper will come, and touching the heap with a spark of Promethean fire, will call forth all the secret light and heat it contains, to illumine the temple of knowledge. It is only thus by the useful combination of many, that true progress is obtained, and even had our Society not existed, we should have been compelled in other ways to unite the efforts of many, before we could arrive at the solution of our problems, It was, gentlemen, with convictions of this kind, that extend- ed education, and the general diffusion of science, more especi- ally as applied to the industrial arts, were among the most effective means by which the social condition of this country could be improved ; that by encouraging the cultivation of the natural or — inductive sciences, it was possible to exalt the tastes of the educa- ted youth ofthis land; that I was led to consider how far it might not be possible for this Society, through its Council, to aid in facilitat- ing the attainment of this desirable end. In the valuable address delivered from this chair, at the close of the previous year, your President, Dr. Fayrer, remarked on the serious discouragement with which these studies had been met in this country. He truly said: ‘If ever we propose to educate the people thoroughly, to~ lead them from lower to higher truths, it can only be by making them acquainted with the subjects included under the comprehensive term of ‘ Physical Science’ * * * by imbuing them with a a comprehension of those general laws by which all physical pheno; mena are regulated.” He went ontosay, “ It is not here, though, that the elementary knowledge could be imparted, but in the schools where the youthful mind is trained to observation and comprehension of laws, the results of whose operations are recorded and_ verified here.” Entirely agreeing as I did in these views and in the opini- on that this was a subject worthy of the consideration of the Society, I lost no time, on taking your chair, in urging the Council to aid in this good cause, I am happy to say, the proposition met with their earnest support. A committee was selected, and entrusted with 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 31 the discussion of the best means of bringing the matter to the favor- able consideration of the authorities who would have to carry out any proposed changes; and also to consider what, and how great, those changes should be, in order to ensure the successful attainment of the object. The question was fully discussed, and it was decided to address His Excellency the Governor-General, in the matter. As Patron of this Society, and at the same time Chancellor of the University of Cal- —cutta, we felt confident of the interest which His Excellency would take in the question. And, as to the means which appeared to us the best adapted to accomplish the end in view, we were quite agreed, that any change must be gradually introduced, since the agency by which these subjects could be taught must in this country be to a large extent created, before there could be any very large extension of such studies. And seeing, not only in this country but ‘in Great Britain, that the Universities were the great object of ambi- tion with all the better class of students, and that.the curriculum of studies in the vast majority of Schools was almost entirely regulated by areference to the University standards,—even when the large majority of the school pupils never intended to proceed to the higher grade of an University training,—we have urged the very simple ‘addition of an elementary knowledge of Natural or Physical Science to the course required from every candidate for matriculation in the University of Calcutta. We were satisfied that if this were demanded, -and rendered obligatory with the pupils, the information would be acquired ; that theearlierstudents would soon become themselves better . qualified to teach others; and that thus gradually, but most surely, a : large amount of knowledge would be disseminated, the good effects of which we did not venture to doubt. In this spirit, we addressed _ His Excellency, and we have since been informed, that His Excellency has laid the question officially before his Council, where, we doubt “not, it will receive full and just consideration. Iconceive that this has been a most legitimate exercise of the influence which the Asiatic Society ought to possess; and I trust the effect may be as beneficial as we anticipate. And indirectly, I trust also, it may be of essential advantage to the Society itself, in _ bringing into our ranks, a large number of new recruits, ready to take ‘up arms in the cause-of truth. But let us not forget at the same time So 32 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. that while we urge upon others the necessity of such extended educa- tion,—if our youth are to be trained up as useful citizens and men,—let _ us not forget, I say, that our Society itself forms the necessary comple- ment to this early training, let us view ourselves even more than we have been wont to do as an educational body, and as devoted as much to the improvement of others as to the advancement of our own in- formation, Let us all be fellow-labourers in the great search after truth, fellow-pupils in the school of nature, fellow-students of that ‘‘ orveat first book—the world,’ --all I trust ready and anxious to com- municate to others any knowledge we may ourselves possess; ready and anxious also to learn from others all that they can com- municate. And by no means the least advantage arising from such studies consists in the inevitable result which habits of obser- vation must produce, namely, that they call into existence, and pro- voke the exercise of, a process of self-education, without which no man ~ is well-taught. True that in every physical science, where the great F means of acquiring knowledge is by observation, much must be ac- cepted on the authority of others,—unless we would have the human mind remain stationary, and allow the accumulated stores of one generation of men to be lost to another,—still each must for himself — go over these observations, must trace the successive steps in the © reasoning based upon them, and must, if he wish to apply them, | stamp those reasonings with the impress of his own individuality ; each must observe, each must compare, each must discover, for himself, Material forms and arrangements must be seen to be understood — clearly, and the students are thus forced to consult the great book of the world itself, if they desire their information to be accurate ; they are compelled to be the “ children of nature and not her grand- children.’ And if such habits of observation and comparison ever be — produced, we may rest assured that they will continue to be exercised. — The great secrets of nature are not proclaimed in the market-place;_ they are not open to all, but are hidden in her inmost sanctuary, and if we would be honoured by her confidence, we must devote our-— selves to her service. New methods of enquiry, new modes of re-— search are called into play. The questions to be solved here, are not of our own imagination, they are ready prepared to our hands, We cannot here start from our own suppositions, and laying down 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 33 definitions,demonstrate identities as determined from a reference to such definitions. We must compare, we must determine resemblances by a reference to type and establish similarity in effects by their analogy with known results of known causes. And this practice of reasoning from analogy, this necessity for estimating degrees of probability, and for balancing varying amounts of evidence, and the habits of thought thus educed, constitute one of the marked advantages of the Natural Sciences as part of a system of education. They thus fill a blank by calling into active and continuous operation habits of thought, and by educing powers of mind, which neither the study of literature nor of the mathematical or social sciences sufficiently exercise. We have had during the year the pleasure of welcoming back from Abyssinia our able associate, Mr. William Blanford, who had been attached as Geologist and Naturalist to the force engaged in that country, for the release of the prisoners confined there. During the progress of his interesting trip, the Society had received several com- munications giving brief accounts of his progress, which were full of ‘Interest, and at. the last meeting (Dec.) Mr. Blanford completed these sketches up to the date of his return. At the same meeting, a con- siderable part of the valuable collections which he had brought back with him, illustrative of the Natural History and Geology of Abys- $inia, was placed on thetable, and boreampletestimony totheenergy and enthusiasm which he had brought to bear on his enquiries. Since his return, Mr. Blanford has been engaged in the more careful examination of his collections, and in the preparation of his detailed reports. I sincerely hope that these may be, under the sanction of the Govern- ment of India, given to the public in a fitting form, with ample illustrations. It is true that the Natural History of Abyssinia has _ been perhaps better worked out, than that of any other equally un- frequented part of the African Continent, and that in consequence, the number of novelties brought back by Mr. Blanford has not been very large. But he has been fortunate in meeting several and in obtaining Specimens also, which throw additional light on the structure and _ history of other animals the existence of which was known, but not with sufficient accuracy. Further, although many papers of high import- ance have been published in other languages treating of the Natural 34 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. History of Abyssinia, there is scarcely a single one in English, and certainly there never has been any attempt to give a general state~_ | ment of the facts in our language. I feel also that the publication of such researches, under the editorship of the original observer him- self, would be an object worthy of the patronage of a great Govern- ment like that of this country, and would be a fitting supplement to the enlightened interest which they have already displayed in, and the liberal sanction they have already afforded to, such scientific en- quiries in the country they were compelled to enter. We look forward with great interest to Mr. Blanford’s detailed reports, knowing how well prepared he was for the investigations he has been engaged in, by his long and eager study of the Natural History, and his intimate | acquaintance with the Geology, of India. It was to me a great pleasure to urge the special fitness of my esteemed and able colleague for such a duty when at home last year, and I have no hesitation in~ expressing my conviction that the importance of the results will fully justify these anticipations, Of course, the extent of Mr. Blanford’s acquisitions must be considered with reference to the very brief dura- ff tion of his visit, and the necessity, under the peculiar circumstances, of his confining his researches to the immediate neighbourhood of | the line of march of the force which he accompanied. Another of our members, Dr. John Anderson, had been despatched with the expedition from British Burmah to Yunan, and also returned _ towards the close of the year. We have not yet had any detail of | Dr. Anderson’s observations in those little known countries, but the very valuable and beautiful series of costumes, weapons, implements, | musical instruments, &c., portions of which are still hanging in this | room, and which have been all open to the inspection of the public. for days past, shewed what a rich harvest he had gathered, bearing on ; the history, habits and relations of the curious tribes among which he had been. The collection is also singularly suggestive of connection between these tribes and others. At the meeting in June last, som | Panthay visitors were present, and a sketch of the history of this them, and had not only held out against their threatened destruction, but were yearly gaining in numbers, importance, and strength,—was 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 35 given by Maulvi Abdullatif; drawn up from a MS. in Arabic by one of the Panthays themselves. We anticipate a large addition to our knowledge of these people, and of their border tribes, from the account of Dr. Anderson’s sojourn among them, and hope it may be soon accessible to the members of the Society and the public. The second part of the Journal for 1868, contains the usual me- teorological returns for Calcutta up to close of August. The Ist number for 1869, now on the table, brings these up to the close of October. These had been allowed to get so much into arrear that, ‘at the close of the preceding year, they had been issued only up to August, 1866. It is hoped that we shall in future be able to give these returns more quickly than hitherto; and that very soon the necessity for publishing them at all may be removed, by the issue in a more complete and general form, of tables exhibiting the chief meteorological elements, not only for Calcutta, but for Bengal generally, from the office of the meteorological reporter. We have seen, with pleasure, that the Government of Bengal has acted on the advice of their able officer, and enabled him, by visiting the out- stations, and personally conferring with the several observers, testing and comparing their instruments, and the modes of registration, to introduce a greater uniformity in the system, and thus obtain a greater ‘regularity inthe returns. This is the essential first step towards improvement, and we doubt not will bear good fruit; for, however interesting to’local observers local observations may be, they fail entirely in leading up to any general results, unless they can be -eorrelated with other observations in adjoining or more distant locali- ties; and this correlation and comparison is worse than _ useless, unless the observations have been in each case conducted with nearly equal care, and ona uniform system. This element of success will now be secured for Bengal, by Mr. H. Blanford’s visits to the Bengal stations. Similar efforts have been made in the N. W. Provinces, and we look forward to the adoption of a uniform system, throughout India generally, when it may be practicable to deduce from all the returns one general review of the meteorology of Tndia. I would suggest that useful progress towards the accomplish- ment of this desirable end might be made, if monthly summaries 36 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Jan’ prepared by the officers charged with the record of these observa- tions under each of the local Governments, were to be published toge- ther each month. The observations are now published in detail from week to week, but I think the information they afford, might, with great advantage, be summarized each successive month. The great value, commercially, of these returns have been ac- knowledged during the year, by the application from Commercial bodies, for the publication of information regarding rain-fall, &c., in the Upper Provinces. And I cannot help thinking that more practical benefit would be derived from the issue of a brief summary of results each month, and indeed, I would hope, each week, than from the publication of a long list of detailed numerical results, - ee which few persons ever look at; I would also gladly see a combina- tion of the several returns now given. In Calcutta we have weekly publications of the results obtained at the Surveyor-General’s Office, as well as those compiled in the office of the meteorological reporters to Government. Now, neither of these are complete in themselves. — The establishment maintained at either office is insufficient to secure full and satisfactory results. And we would hope that arrangements may be made to combine both, and to form one really satisfactory, and thoroughly efficient, meteorological observatory. Hitherto — no observations whatever have been made of the electrical elements, — and their disturbances ; none of the seismic phenomena, the importance — of which in a general physical study of the country, we have been so f recently reminded of,—no satisfactory photometric observations have — been made, and—of still higher interest and importance practically—_| no trustworthy observations of the amount and distribution of eva- | poration. ; Ihave no doubt all these important questions will receive due~ attention in time. And I am confident that the Asiatic Society, which has now for nearly quarter of a century steadily, and at great cost to itself, given to the public continuous returns of the meteoro- logical results obtained in Calcutta, will rejoice to see such observa= tions extended, systematized, and compared, with an amount of detail and care, commensurate with the importance of a knowledge of the atmospheric forces and their changes in direction or amount. x And here I would express our grateful sense of the manifold assgis- 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 37 tance we receive from the Surveyor General’s office. To Colonel Thuillier and Colonel Gastrell we are indebted for a continuance of the hearty and friendly aid they have invariably afforded to the Society, not only by their personal support, but also by the liberality with which they have aided the Society in bringing out the - many illustrations which accompany the volumes of your Journal, and which, without this aid, it would have been impossible for your Council to publish. ) I am happy to be able to announce to the Society that the various papers on the Ethnology of Bengal, which the Government have requested Col. Dalton to edit, together with his own report on the tribes among which he has so long laboured, and with whom he is so well acquainted, have now attained such progress towards comple- tion, as justifies their being at once sent to press ; and we may hope for greater progress being made during the coming year, towards their completion. Dr. Simpson has also completed the series of photo- graphs of those tribes, which he had not before had an opportunity of picturing. The history of the native races in other parts of this vast empire has also attracted much attention, and the Society has received from various districts, valuable reports on the inhabitants, their history, languages, customs, &c. I would also here acknowledge the impetus which has been given to such studies by the publication during the year of Mr. Hunter’s valued contributions to the study of the Non- Aryan races of India. These commend themselves alike to those who would desire to study the history of these people, with a view to trace out the curious and intricate relationship established by a study of their languages, and the evolution of these in successive ages—and to those who may be placed in positions of authority, and have to deal with these ‘ lapsed peoples’ in their political and social relations. I am - confident that noone is more thoroughly convinced of the fact, that these researches have not yet, and indeed could not as yet, have attained to any completeness or perfection than the accomplished author himself. But if in nothing else, then the greater facility which such a work as his Dictionary affords for seeing the errors, and, by eliminating these, making a still further advance towards truth—if in nothing else than this, every student of these Non-Aryan people—(and who that has taken the slightest interest in the ethnological history of 38 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. India, has not been to some extent a student of these tribes,)—must feel largely indebted to Mr. Hunter. We look forward with great — interest to the promised comparative grammar of these tongues, and trust the author may be enabled to carry out his intentions satisfactorily and quickly. From the study of the races still existing in the less frequented districts of this country, or of which the last dying embers are still _ smouldering on the hill sides, the transition is easy to those Paleo- ethnologic enquiries which bear on that question of surpassing interest, the antiquity of man. I have recently published in the Records of the Geological Survey of India careful drawings of the agate flake or knife, found in the deposits of the upper Godavery, of the discovery of which I made the first announcement to this Society in 1865 (Dec.) and then briefly alluded to this great importance of the discovery. During the year, various additions have been made to our knowledge of the limits of area, over which these records of the stone age have been found. I would ask those who are interested in this investigation to compare the series which Dr. J. Anderson has brought back from China. And we have had the gratification of making known also the first instance of the occurrence in India of evidence of the use by early races of copper in the manufacture of implements of the same general character, as mark the use of this metal in other countries also. Some of these implements procured by Mr. Bassett Colvin near Mynpoorie have been proved to be of pure copper. But, as is generally the case in such enquiries, the announcement of this — discovery (supposed to be unique) has led to the knowledge that others have been found elsewhere also. And possibly we shall before long — have abundant evidence that, in India, as elsewhere, a certain law of successive development in the use and manufacture of metals has © obtained. The very remarkable and very interesting discoveries in Coorg, of which your proceedings contain the record, and of which — further details have since been received, cannot fail to prove of high interest, and to excite to similar research elsewhere. These, how- 3 ever, come down to a time, when we tread on the verge of historic records. I would more eagerly seek for the co-operation of many — through the country in the search for proof of the existence of man — in earlier times. And I would venture to give here, a very brief and — 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 3g hasty sketch of the reasons which lead geologists to anticipate such discoveries. I need scarcely detain you by recounting the several steps in the dis- coveries, which though commenced nearly forty years since, have only within the last ten or so, led to the general acceptation, as a fact, of the existence of man along with numerous animals which have since become extinct ; nor of the various ages which different authors have assigned to these instances. Four divisions have been tolerably well ascertained in Hurope. 1. The ante-glacial epoch, or, as Lartet calls it, the epoch of the cave-bear ; 2nd the glacial epoch, or that of the Mammuth and Rhino- ceros ; Srd the post-glacial, or that of the reindeer ; and 4th, the actual, or that of the Aurochs. Now, you will perceive that this very simple enumeration of the principal animal remains, found contemporary with the evidence of man in these successive epochs, combines with the physical evidence, as indicated by the other names of glacial, post- glacial, &c., to shew, that enormous physical changes, bringing with them equally marked organic changes, had occurred over the surface of Hurope, even in these very recent (geologically) periods. Still greater alterations both of surface and climate, and of the animals existing at the time had occurred in the periods immediately preceding those to which I have just referred. And the Miocene (Mammalian) fauna of Europe differs in almost every species from those which succeeded it. These tremendous physical changes brought about such changes in climate, &c., that the Miocene animals were succeeded by others fitted to live in a temperate climate, and these again by others who had to endure the intense severity of an Arctic winter, during the so-called glacial period. But if we now look to the history of later geological periods in India, we find no evidence of these great climatal changes, (so far as the greater portion of this immense empire is concerned). True, there is abundant evidence in the great ranges of the Hima- layas to shew the former extension of the glaciers of those hills. But Tam not aware of the existence of any such evidence beyond the “hills; certainly, I think, none which would prove any great lowering of temperature over a wide area. And coincident with this absence of change in physical conditions, we find an equally marked absence of change in the fauna. We have in India none of those very strongly marked divisions which exist in the successive faune of Hurope. 40 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Jan. Thus it happens, as first shadowed out by Falconer, that we find living at the present day the actual and unchanged descendants of several of those animals, the remains of which Falconer and Cautley found buried under some thousands of feet of the Sivalik deposits, And the evidence of the continuity of this descent is afforded by the deposits newer than the Sivaliks. The common Gharial left its bones on the mudbanks of the Sivalik period, just as it now basks on the muddy banks of our existing rivers. The little Hmys (Pang- shura) tectum lived then as now. Elephants then, as now, roamed though the Sivalik forests. True horses (Hquus) existed ; the Camel and Giraffe, cotemporaries of man at the present time, may have been his cotemporaries then also, while true oxen and buffaloes abounded also. The monkeys of that time can scarcely be distinguished from the Honumans which still chatter in our forests. We have therefore abundant evidence that, in India, the existing order of things has dated from a very remote period, and that all the conditions of those early times were suited to the requirements of man. Many of the animals have since then lived down to the period of man, and some exist now. Why then is not the reverse, or reciprocal, way of putting the statement equally admissible, that man had lived back to this early period ? : In this peculiar relationship of continuity between the newer de- posits of the Godavery and Nerbudda, and the older beds of the Sivaliks, consists one of the marked points of interest attaching to the discovery of evidence of man in any one part of the series. There is no sudden or marked break traceable in the Mammalian fauna which inhabited those countries at the successive periods, why should there be any break in the period through which man was a cotemporary of, these animals ? In some very interesting and very important remarks made by my valued colleague, Mr. Wm. Blanford, last year, when the history of : the stone implements found in various parts of India was before the © Society, he pointed out very briefly how,-even up to the present day, the fauna of India presents a remarkable mixture of African and i Malay forms; and how the fauna of the Nerbudda gravels, so far as — known, appeared “to have been either purely Western, (African and — European) in its affinities or to have been much more nearly allied 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 41 to the Western fauna than is that now existing.” Mr. Blanford also argued very justly, that the case which he instanced in the Nerbudda faune of the complete substitution of one animal for another of dis- tinct affinities, indicated that a larger lapse of time had intervened since the deposition of the Nerbudda beds than had taken place in Hurope since the formation of those pleistocene beds in which the oldest remains of man yet discovered have been found; “ and since which no such case of substitution was known.” The reasoning appears to be perfectly correct, inasmuch as we have no evidence of a great change of climate since that early period. But I venture to think ‘that Mr. Blanford has not stated the whole truth. And I believe he would agree with me in thinking that this intimate connection with the fauna of Europe and Africa to which he alludes, as regards the comparatively recent beds of the Nerbudda, can be traced with per- fect certainty back to the very base of the Sivaliks, and that the mammalian fauna of India (West and North-West) was one and the same with the fauna of Hurope and Africa during the miocene period. We have as yet no evidence to decide the question whether the same animals wandered over the same area at the same time; which, however, is a totally different question. And there were also, and of course, geographical differences in the animals then, precisely as there are how. But the discoveries of Gaudry in Greece some six years since “shewed at once that the miocene fauna of Pikermi differed not more from the Sivalik fauna of India on the one hand, than it did from the true miocene of Germany and North Europe on the other. Mastodon, Hipparion, Hyznodon, Musk-deer (Dremotherium), Giraffe, and ‘Satyroid apes, all form units in the evidence which indissolubly connects the upper miocene of Europe with those of the Sivalik Hills. And when examined with a little more detail in comparison, we find that the living species which come nearest to the fossil species found in these rich deposits of Pikermi and elsewhere in Greece, the spotted Hyena, the two-horned Rhinoceros, the Zebra, the Giraffe, and Several antelopes are peculiarly African. Further, Unger found among the vegetable remains which occur in numbers close by in Hubeea (and on the same geological horizon) more than 40 per cent. most nearly allied to forms now living in Southern Africa. We have already alluded to the absence in India of any of those 42 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Jan. great physical changes accompanied by marked organic differences — subsequently to this Upper Miocene period. And to this cause is due the fact to which Mr. Blanford so justly drew attention, that the fauna of the Nerbudda valley-beds, has a nearer alliance with the Western or Africo-European fauna, than has that now existing in the Nerbudda district. The two faune were in fact one in earlier times, and the divergence since then has been most gradual and is still in progress. Gentlemen, I allude to these researches not so much for the object of exciting attention to the very startling and very important facts which these truths contain, but rather to point out how essential it is that in such enquiries we should be convinced, that the only true solution to be sought for in such problems, is to be obtained from a careful study of the existing animals in each country, and then of the relations which the extinct forms bore to them. I have purposely endeavoured to avoid as much as possible the use of terms derived from European geology, save when speaking of European results, be- cause I feel convinced that the basis of the classification which has hitherto been adopted for these geologically recent deposits in India, has been erroneous. To appeal to Europe for evidence of the geologi- cal age of our Indian deposits, is to appeal to witnesses who cannot know the facts, and must therefore give irrelevant or false evidence. Would an Australian geologist be justified in admitting his cave deposits to be secondary, because in Europe marsupial animals were found in second- ary rocks; reversing the question, would an Huropean geologist declare the deposits which hold these marsupial remains to be of recent age, because marsupial animals now existed in Australia? The only key to a knowledge of the true succession of Indian rocks is to be found in India, and too much caution cannot be insisted on, in attempting to adapt to this country laws of distribution of animal life derived from the investigation of other and distant lands. | As Falconer eloquently pointed out long since, it is in India, if any- where, that we must hope to solve the great problem of the succession of life. Here, if anywhere, shall we find in these ancient alluvia of marvellous extent, some of those intermediate forms, all but totally wanting in Kurope. 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 43. The year just closed, has witnessed very signal proof of the hearty desire of the Government of this country to disseminate an intelligent knowledge of its history and literature. At a cost, which to some few may appear enormous, but which is in reality scarcely commensurate with the vast interest of the enquiry, sanction has been given to the examination and actual repetition by exact and full-sized. models of parts of the more interesting architectural remains of the country. For some time past, the Government of the Upper Provinces have been from year to year, at considerable cost, doing much for the preservation and renewal of the many glorious remains, which give such a magic interest to the great cities of those provinces. What student of the architecture of former dynasties, (and in what way can the genius of any distinct race be more satisfactorily studied than in its architectural remains) has recently visited Delhi or Agra, and has not felt grateful for the enlightened spirit in which the magnificence of their buildings has been preserved and renewed, unsightly obstructions removed, and the grandeur and gigantic nobleness of conception which mark these erections made patent to every visitor. And now the Go- yernment of India have gone further, and while carefully preserving these noble monuments of former civilization, have determined that their most striking beauties shall be repeated in Kurope, for the admiration of every one who can admire gracefulness of outline, massiveness of design, and wondrous skill in execution. In addition to this, skilled enquirers have been deputed to investigate, measure, and describe, some of the more @mcient and less known remains in various districts. Our own active ‘tember, Rajendralala Mitra, has but recently returned from Orissa, with a large mass of detailed information on the curious remains in that district, which we trust he will be enabled to make public goon. - With great regret, we know that his visit to those malarious jungles has resulted in a very serious illness, which has prevented his being _ present among us this evening. ~ Lieut. Cole, R. E., who is also one of our members, has in a similar way been engaged in the examination of the highly interesting - architectural remains of Cashmere. And we look with great interest, | for a more detailed and careful description of these very curious buildings from his pen. So curious and so different are they frons any other type, that Cunningham classed them as belonging to a 44 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J an. new order of architecture to whieh he gave the name of Aryan. This, however, has, by nearly general consent, given place to the term ‘Cashmere’ order or style, as the former name conveyed an idea that the builders of these temples were of an Aryan race. I would hope that Mr. Cole’s researches may be extended to the Punjab, where remains, in many respects similar to the Cashmere temples, are to be found, but with very distinctive peculiarities. During a brief visit to the Salt range in 1864, I had an opportunity of seeing several of these, and of making sketches of them. And I felt satisfied that they had been too hastily referred to the same type as the Cashmere buildings. With many things in common, they differ entirely in the character of the roof, which here assumes the form of a square trun- | eated pyramid, with bulging or curved sides; a form which, I should think, indicates a distinct transition to the true Jaina forms. But we require much more detailed examination, before pronouncing defi- nitely on the facts. A I would also refer to the most interesting and valuable papers of Mr. Ferguson on the tope of Umrawutti, near Bezwara in the Madras Presideney, as an evidence of the great interest which Indian architec- tural remains are now exciting. Some few specimens from this very wonderful Buddhist erection are in the. Society’s collection, and the members can judge for themselves of the marvellous detail and beauty of the sculpture which adorned its walls. | More recently, the Government of India have, with great liberality, taken steps to secure the possession of a complete list, and also of ag complete a library of Sanskrit works, existing at the present moment in India, as may be practicable. The Government have referred to your Society for advice and aid in this very important step, and the matter is now under the consideration of the Philological Committee, The Society cannot fail also to feel gratified at the entirely unsolicited acknowledgment of their long continued efforts to promote a know- ledge of Oriental literature, which the resolution of the Governor- General in Council to place at the disposal of the Society, in further ance of the publication of Sanskrit works of importance a sum of Rs. 8,000 per annum, in addition to the Oriental Publication Fund, already in the management of the Society, conveys. There is, I regret to say, a considerable difficulty in obtaining the aid of properly quali- | 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 45 fied Sanskrit scholars to carry Sanskrit works through the press, and it would seem that the resolution to catalogue, and bring together a complete series of Sanskrit literature, has by no means been taken up too soon, : I would hope that, on completion of the proposed Catalogues of Sanskrit works, a similar step may be adopted with reference to the numerous Persian and Arabic works which exist scattered in the libraries of native Princes and gentlemen throughout the country. In connection with Oriental studies, it is a source of gratification to hear from Babu Rajendraldla Mitra, who has acted as Secretary to the Fund, that from scholars in India, who appreciated the value of Bopp’s contributions to comparative grammar, a very considerable sum has been remitted in aid of the Bopp Commemorative Fund. I cannot conclude without expressing to you the obligations under which, in common with every member of the Society, I feel myself to your executive officers and Council. When we first came together, and had, with much anxiety, obtained a full knowledge of the heavy amount of liabilities that were hanging over the Society, it was seri- ously debated whether it would not be necessary to cease fora time the publication of your Journal, and thus, in fact, give up the only evidence we do offer to the outside world of our useful existence. Ruinous as we felt that this would be, we thought honesty demand- ed that our debts should be paid. Ifthis misfortune has not fallen upon the Society,—if instead of ceasing to issue your Journal, we have been enabled to make the volume forthe past year larger, and to bring it before you more punctually than in former years, you owe your thanks for this gratifying result to the devotion of your Secretaries ; and above all, to the care with which the Finance Committee of your Council have guarded your resources. To Col. Gastrell, as your Treasurer, and to Dr. Partridge as a member of that Committee, we all owe a very hearty expression of our thanks for the assiduity and caution with which they watched over your interests, To the Council at large, I must be allowed to express my own thanks for the kindly support they have accorded to myself during the term of my office. Allow me now to express my lasting obligation for the unmerited honour you conferred on myself by placing me in your chair. I am 46 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. painfully conscious of how inadequately I have been able to fulfil the duties of the important office of President. Of one half of the dis- cussions brought before you, those bearing on Oriental literature, I most candidly confess my entire ignorance. And I cannot but think that the selection of some other, more permanently resident in Calcutta, and less harassed by pressing claims upon his time from other work than I am, would have. been more beneficial to the Society’s welfare. I can, however, assure you that none can be more truly desirous of the well-being of the Society, none more sincerely and thoroughly convinced that your success is interwoven with the progress of Science and trutb in this country: and limited as has been the range of my own labours and little as I know, I have en- deavoured to show, at least, that I do know the value of knowledge, and would desire to foster and aid in the acquisition of it. For the kindness with which my efforts have been received, I feel greatly indebted to the members of the Society. I trust our meetings may ever be distinguished by freedom of discussion and freedom of inter- course, by an unflinching expression of opinion, and an equally unflinch- ing kindliness of feeling towards those with whom we may differ. If in aught I have done well, so far I have done according to my wish. And I thank you for the additional proof you have this evening given, that my willingness and desire to promote your interests — are not doubted, however I may have failed in my ability to accomplish that desire. 1869. ] Proccedings of the Asiatic Society. AT Ordinary Meeting. The meeting then resolved into an ordinary monthly meeting. Th. Oldham, Hsq., LL. D., in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The receipt of the following presentations was announced— 1. From Babu Rajendralala Mitra, specimens of shells coHected on the sea shore near Puri. 2. From Dr. Shekleton, a copy of Assay Tables of Indian and other coins. 3. From Baden Powell, Esq., a copy of Report on Panjab Products, Vol. I. 4. From the Superintendent G. T. Survey, two copies of Report on the operations of the Survey Department for 1867-68. The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting were elected ordinary members. Dr. P. F. Bellew. A. Cadell, Esq., C. S. C. C. Adley, Esq. _ The following gentlemen were announced as candidates for ballot at the next meeting of the Society. _ Major Ross, proposed by Dr. J. Anderson, seconded by H. Bloch- mann, Ksq. The Rev. J. P. Ashton, proposed by Rev. J. Long, seconded by Dr. J. Anderson. _ Thakur Giriprasad Sing, proposed by H. Blochmann, Esq., seconded by Dr. Stoliczka. Fred. Drew, Esq., Jummoo, proposed by Dr. T. Oldham, seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka. _ Louis Schwendler, Hsq., proposed by F. Schiller, Esq., seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka. _ J. Pickford, Esq., proposed by Babu R. Mitra, seconded by Dr. T. Oldham. | Sirdar Attar Sing, Chief of Bhaddour, proposed by E. C. Bayley, Hsq., seconded by Babu R. Mitra. . _ T. Thomas, Esq., Barrister-at-law, Lucknow, proposed by H. | Blochmann, Esq., seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka, 48 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Jan Dr. Baxter, proposed by W. Swinhoe, Esq., seconded by Dr. Stoliczka, Babu Protapa Chundra Ghose, proposed by H. Blochmann, Esq., — seconded Dr. F. Stoliczka. . | The Hon’ble John Strachey, proposed by Col. R. Strachey, seconded by Col. Thuillier. The following gentleman has intimated his desire to withdraw from the Society,—The Hon’ble C. P. Hobhouse. The President remarked that as the evening was far advanced, he would suggest that the reading of the papers which had been adver- tised, and other communications sent to the Society, be postponed for — the next meeting. This was generally accepted and the meeting broke up. Liprary. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting. Presentations. *,* Names of Donors in capitals. The Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVI. Nos. 104, 105,— — | Tue Royat Soctety or Lonpon. ; Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, Vol. V., part | III. No. 47,—Tue Royat Instrrvrtion. | Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London for 1868, J. anuary to June, and Index to the Proceedings from 1848—1860. Transactions | of the Zoological Society of London, Vol. VI. parts 6 and 7,—Tux ~ ZooLoaicaL Socrery. | Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, Vol. V. No. 21,—TueE | Eprror. i The Calcutta Journal of Medicine, Nos. 9, 10 and 11,—Tue Enrror. ¢ Rahasya Sandarbha, Vol. V. No. 49,—Tue Eprror. 4 Classified Catalogue of printed Tracts and Books in Singhalese,— Tue Compiier. The Gospel of Matthew in Santhali,—Tue Rrv. EH. C. Stewart. Santhali Vocabulary,—Tue same. Assay Tables of Indian and other coins by J. F. Shekleton, A. By M. D.,.—Tuu Avruor. | 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Soeiety. 49 Monographie du genre Cyathopoma par W. T. Blanford,—Tur AUTHOR. Note sur les Niceda par W. T. Blanford,—Tuse Avuruor. Discours d’ouverture,—Mons. G. Dr Tassy. Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Foreign Department, No. LX VIII.—Tue Government or Inpia. Selections from the Records of the Madras Government, No. [IX.— THE SAME. Selections from the Records of the Bombay Government, No. CVIII.—Tue sanz. Report on Public Instruction in Coorg for 1867-1868,—Tuxz same. Report on Public Instruction in Mysore for 1867-1868,—Tue samn, Report on the past famines in the Bombay Presidency,—Tue samz. Pharmacopeia of India by E. J. Waring, M. D.,—Tue sanz, Selections from the Calcutta Gazettes, Vol. I1V,—Tue same, Annual Report on Meteorological Observations registered in the Panjab, 1867,—Tue same. Panjab Products, Vol I.—Tuz Government, Norta Western Pro- VINCES. Report on Insects destructive to woods and forests by Mr. R, Thompson,—Tue same. Report on the Trade and Customs of British Burma for 1867-1868, —Tue GovernMENT oF Bena@at. Geographical and Statistical Report of Tanda, by Captain D. Macdonald,—Tur Surveyor Gunerat or Inpia. Annual Report of the Revenue Survey Operations for the Lower Provinces for 1867-68,—Tue same. General Report of the Revenue Survey eee for the Upper | Circle for 1867-68,—Tue samen. General Report on the operations of the ges Trigonometrical Survey of India for 1867-68, Purchase. The Calcutta Review, Nos. 94 and 95. The Edinburgh Review, No. 262. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, No. 10. Revue Archéologique, Nos. 10 and 11. 50 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J An. Revue des Deux Mondes, 15th October and 1st November. Journal des Savants, September and October, Comptes Rendues, Nos. 12 —17. The Ibis, Vol. LV. No. 16. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. II. No. 11. The American Journal of Science, No. 1387. Hewitson’s Exotic Butterflies, pt. 68. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, FoR Fesruary, 1869. —.— _ The General Monthly Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on Wednesday, the 3rd February, at 9 o’clock Pp. m. T. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., President, in the chair. | The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The following presentations were announced. 1. From Babu Madhava Krishna Setha, a specimen of a fungus from the neighbourhood of Calcutta. 2. From Col. R. EH. Oakes, a box of flint implements collected in the neighbourhood of Jubbulpore. The following letter, addressed to Col. Gastrell, accompanied the donation. _ “My attention was first drawn to these relics of past ages, by the late Lieut. Sweeney, of the Bombay Engineers who discovered num- bers of them, lying about on the hills-and high ground in and around Jubbulpore, and at a little distance below the surface. “The geological formation of the Jubbulpore Basin has been exa- “mined by the Geological Survey of India, and I will, therefore, merely describe, as nearly as I can, the sites on which I have found the greater number of the specimens. They are limited to three or four spots. | _ “The first andthe most prolific bed occurred on the top of the hill north-east of J ubbulpore, at present used as a sanitarium: for the dubbulpore European troops. The flints were scattered about in considerable numbers on the surface; I must have collected some hundreds from this site alone, many of which I afterwards discarded _ #8 mere fragments, and very imperfect, They all, however, bore dis- 52 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fus. tinct traces of having been worked by man. ‘The specimens found here were principally the grooved cores and thin splinters. A second site was on the ridge which runs in a north-easterly direction from the above named hill; it is principally composed of limestone, hard and compact. I have failed to find any traces of fossils in the Himestoniag which I have frequently examined. “A third site is on the high ground on the base of the granite hills, north and north-east of Jubbulpore. In this place, many good speci- mens were found, all splinters and grooved cores. On the flat topped hill at the back of the European infantry rifle range, many specimens were found, principally of the knives and chisels, if they may be so called ; few if any of the cores were found here. — “ On the high ground, west of the Nagpore road, about a mile and a half from the station, many chips are procurable. I have also found specimens in the Seonee district, notably on the high knolls met with on the plain around Lucknadown Rhas. “Further, on a mound about a mile south-east of Seonee, on the Ruttughee road, and in other parts of the district on the surface soil, lying upon the Trap on the plateaux. “‘ Many of these implements appear to me precisely similar to some of the specimens in the collection of M. Boucher de Perthes, as illus- trated in the diagrams of his most interesting work “ Antiquités Celtiques et Ante-diluviennes.” The specimens, therein figured, were all extracted from the drift beds in the vicinity of Abbeville, in the valley of the Somme. . “The account of their discovery and the probable uses of these imple ments are most ably discussed in the above named valuable work. TI | regret that I have only one specimen (an imperfect one) which I have | retained, of the large axe, commonly known as Celt, of which several excellent specimens have been found in the Jubbulpore district, but all, as far as I know, in the country to the north of Jubbulpore. have seen these specimens, and could procure drawings or copies in wood, if they would be considered of any value to the Society. “Jt is a very remarkable circumstance that these flint implements are, with few exceptions, found lying in masses within a limited area by themselves, and not mixed up with the rough agates from which 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 53 but distinctly separate, none of the chips as a rule being found in the rough beds, and but few of the rough agates intermixed with the chipped stones. “ Should this fact be further confirmed by the experience of other collectors, it will tend to indicate very conclusively a the —- _ tured flints were collected and massed for a purpose.” “ Seonee, January 10th, 1869.” The President said, the cores and flakes submitted to the So- ciety, were of precisely the same general character as others which had been more than once met before. Qne of the interesting facts noticed by Colonel Gakes was, the finding these chips in heaps by themselves, unmixed with the rough agates, out of which they had been formed, and on the other hand none of the chipped flakes were found among the rough agates. Facts of a similar kind had been noticed in Kurope also. He (the President) had himself seen in the north of Ireland, where flint implements were commonly found, similar heaps composed of nothing but the chips and fragments of rough flints, with occasion- ally a half-finished arrow-head, or, some other implements in the heap. These had evidently been the seats of manufacture of these ‘flint-implements; and what were now found were only the rude chips and fragments remaining after the production of the more useful and finished implements found out ‘of these agates, and which had been removed for use. _ Mr. W. Blanford said, that Colonel Oakes, hed shewn him the localities whence the flakes and cores were derived near Jubbulpore, andhad gone over the ground with him. He had since met with similar flakes and cores near Nagpore, as described to the Society in 1867. The quantity occurring near Jubbulpore was astonishing, In reply to a question from the President, Mr. Blanford added, that hehad usually found such flakes to be abundant in small restricted | localities, frequently on the tops of low rises, where no rolled agates | occurred, and in such a manner as to leave it to be inferred that the | spot where they were found, was a place used for the manufacture oi agate flakes during probably a considerable period ; it may perhaps hhaye been the abode of a flake-maker. An instance which occurred ‘ in Abyssinia had already been mentioned by him (Mr, Blanford). | Around a small granite hill, numerous such flakes of Obsidian were 54 | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fus met with, although none were noticed in the surrounding country, which was entirely composed of granitic rock, so that the Obsidian — must have been brought froma distance. Mr. Blanford also men- — tioned his having found last year a core of black chert, perfectly similar to some of the Central India ones, close to Magdala in Abys- sinia. ~ Ool. R. Strachey and Dr. Stoliczka made some further observations in connection with the occurrence of the implements in the north of France and along the Danish coast. The President said that another similar communication had been received, which may throw some light on the subject under discus- sion. ‘The Secretary then read the following— Memorandum on the Cromlechs found in Coorg,* by Lieutenant R. HE. | Cole ;—communicated through L. Bowring, Esq., by the Government of India. . 1. The following is the result of further excavations made near | Fraserpett. My first researches were made on some high ground, 7 | partly covered with bamboos and scrub jnngle &., situated to the right of the road leading to Mysore, and about half a mile from the bridge across the river Kaveri. There were about 500 Cromlechs, occupying a distance of nearly half a mile, showing that there had been a large settlement of the mysterious race of man (of pre-histori¢ man at any rate, as regards our knowledge), regarding whom all our researches and conjectures have been as yet futile. a 2. There were 17 of these ancient structures excavated and the | dimensions were as follows :— 4 Length. Breadth. Depth. No. Feet. Inch. " Feet. ‘Inch. Feet. Inch. 7] i; it 3 6 9 3 ( 2. 8 3 4 5 0 oe 3, 7 0 4 6 0° of 4, 8 3 6 0 0 0” * This paper was accompanied by several coloured drawings, lithograms and — a photogram. The former represent several of the Cromlechs, in shape resem- bling the one of which a figure was given in the Proceedings for June last. Others were drawings of pottery, in many respects also resembling those — published in the Proceedings for August last year, ) ge. 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 5, #9 0 5 0 0 0 6, 8 0 6 6 0 0 7, Gio 38 Bi ieaii0 4 3 g Bilis 3c0 ee: 4 0 9, ies EO 3 4 0 0 10, False 120 Yi tye 0 0 1% Gi ieckO Avd.wii 0 0 0 7 2 2 : ea ae yay a eataae 13, eo salute 0 0 14, EE: paar 0 0 15, en, 3 PBR: 0 0 16, 0 ieee nee: 17, 3 10 ARE 1 4 Some of these Cromlechs were distinctly visible, whilst others were only traceable by the circles of stones round them, the superincum- bent slabs being about a foot or two below the surface of the ground, and often covered over by bamboo clumps and low jungle, shewing that they had not been disturbed by the hand of man for ages past. 3. Some were found without top or side-slabs ; but, in some cases, the .granite of which these slabs consisted, was so far decomposed, that it crumbled to dust and could scarcely be traced in the soil. One had no side slabs, but had slabs at each end and at the bottom. Another had no top slab, but the sides and bottom slabs were perfect, and ‘in one end-slab, facing the east, was the segmental aperture which formed the entrance or door, as described in my former reports. This Cromlech was situated within a circle of stones of 25 feet diameter. _ All the Cromlechs in this locality were within such circles, and some in ‘concentric circles. Again in another the top consisted of 2 large slabs, each one foot thick. _ 4. The Rey. Mr. Richter, the Principal of the Government Central | School, has kindly photographed one of the Cromlechs.} It is within a | eircle of 14 feet in diameter, consisting of rough unhewn boulders of | granite, 3} feet high, and 2 feet broad. The aperture is 1 foot 7 inches wide by 1 foot 2 inches deep. The top slab is almost on a level with | * Measurement of top slab only, + Copies of this photogram accompanied the present memorandum, 56 _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | [Fus. the bottom of the boulders of rock around it. This fact would — distinctly indicate that such a structure could not have been used as a residence, as it must have been flooded by each heavy shower of rain. 5. About a mile to the north of Fraserpett, on the road to Sommar- pett, I found a number of Cromlechs ; but most of them had been~ tampered with, apparently by the wudders for the sake of the slabs. — One was 8-9 feet long by 54 feet broad, and 32 feet deep. It was within a circle of rough stones of 47 feet in diameter. This is the largest © circle I have observed in Coorg. Another was 74 feet long by 5 feet broad, and 4 feet 2 inches deep. Both of these had segmental aper- tures facing due east. 6. At Ramasawmi Kunné, about 5 miles to the north of Fraserpett, I found a number of these rude structures,and had four of them excavated, — In all these Cromlechs I found similar remains of antique pottery, bones, — | and pieces of iron. Some of the urns are unique and really beauti- ful in shape. Mr. Richter has also photographed* groups of the urns, vases, &c. Lieutenant W. Freeth, Assistant Superintendent of the | Revenue Survey in Coorg, has also taken drawings of these vessels, and kindly given a sketch-lithogram of them. In the lithograms, submitted with this memorandum, some of the vessels are those found in the Cromlechs situated beyond the bridge, others those which were | found near Ramasawmi Kunné. Some of these deserve special notice. | The smaller goglets are composed of beautiful black pottery highly | glazed or polished. A large round pot with three small tubes, | would clearly indicate, that the process of distillation was known to : the original constructors of these mysterious structures, or, that these | structures have been used by subsequent and different races. The finding of such a vessel, so different in its use from the Cine - rary urns and other vessels generally met with, would again open the question as to whether all such structures were tombs, or whether some were used as residences. It can be said that food, &c., might have been placed for the use of the spirits of the dead ; is it, however, possible that a still was supplied toenable such a spirit (perhaps one of a known thirsty | soul), to procure a further supply ; but this is to rush into the regions of fanciful imagination, and as aptly said by a late writer on the — * Copies of the photograms were also sent, | 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 57 subject : ‘‘ It is open to the mind to people times about which history is “absolutely silent with men of any race, speech, or social condition, “which it may think good. It is open to conceive, objects of whose “use or origin we have absolutely no record, as being brought into “ being for any end, which it may think good.” 7. Further from Ramasawmi Kunné, and about half way to Sommar- pett, in the very heart of the jungle, I found a few more Cromlechs, and opposite to one, a fallen square pillar, which was covered with an inscription in some character, which neither I, nor any of my officials have been able to decipher as yet. The letters are much obliterated by the action of time; but some would look like old Canarese. I will try and obtain photograms, or impressions taken off the stone, and will submit them hereafter. The inscription is surmounted by an engraved cow and calf. 8. In one of the Cromlechs, in which fragments of bones were found, a portion of the human jaw with two molar teeth in fair - condition, was found and forwarded through Mr. Bowring, C. 8. L, Commissioner of Mysore and Coorg, to Dr. Oldham at Calcutta, for inspection and comparison. I would also submit a piece of crystal which was found in the Cromlechs at Virajpett, but which was laid and forgotten. It is very hard and slightly cuts glass. 9. One of the urns found inthe Cromlechs at Fraserpett was full of paddy, the husk of which was in perfect preservation, whilst the grain itself had completely disappeared. In others I found ragi. 10. Mr. H. F. Blanford has shewn in his interesting lecture on pre-historic man, that the pottery of the stone-age was rude in form _ and in material and, that having been moulded by hand, without the aid of the potter’s wheel, it was of irregular form and unequal thickness ; but the vessels found in the Cromlechs of Coorg are well, some beau- _ tifully, shaped and of equal thickness throughout, which would show _ that they are of a more modern period. Ii. The most remarkable Cromlechs I have yet seen in Coorg, with the exception of the double-chambered structure at Virajpett, de- ‘scribed in my former reports, are situated in the same direction as those last described, but nearer Sommarpett. There are only four constructed on the rocky summit of a hill, which commands a fine _ and extensive view all round. These Cromlechs have a circle of E 58 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society, [ Fes. stones round each, but stand out in high relief, and have never been covered with earth or stone. [In the centre of the lithogram, Mr. Freeth has given a sketch of these interesting structures, and I have also the pleasure of forwarding for submission to the Government,colored drawings of the group and of each separately executed by the same officer. | 12. These Cromlechs were quite empty and the largest, measured inside, is 7 feet three inches long, by 6 feet high and 5 feet wide. The superincumbent slab was 11 feet 8 inches long, by 8 feet wide. These Cromlechs were evidently not used as tombs, and I am strongly of opinion that they must have been altars, The sun was the most ancient universal object of idolatrous worship, and the moon also received the early veneration of mankind; and placed as these struc- tures are, in high relief, on the summit of a rocky hill, they wouid appear fit places for those anniversary fires and sacrifices, in which the earlier races of man delighted. 13. It might be interesting and of use to trace the names by which these monuments of an unknown race and of pre-historic times are known in different parts of India. In Coorg they are called Pandupdrré, or the stone of the Pdndus, and also Pundera mané or house of the Pdndus. These two words must not be con- founded with each other. The Pdéndus are the descendants of the celebrated five brothers, whilst the Pwnddrus are a legendary pig- my race, who are popularly supposed to have occupied these rude structures. In the Malayalum language, which bears a strong affinity to the Coorg dialect, the term used is Panduporre, though such structures have not been found in the Malayalum country. The word porre means a small hut; in Tamil pore also means a large stone. In the Canarese language these antique structures are often called Manddvéra mané, derived from the Sanscrit, and signifying the houses -| of the dead. The President said that the jaw, alluded to by Lieut. Cole, un- fortunately never came to hand. He hoped that it had not been lost in transmission by post, and that it may soon be recovered. The following |) letter has been received by him (the President) from Mr. Bowring, regarding that gentleman’s recent visit to some of the places where numerous Cromlechs are situated, 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 59 “T visited this morning a hill called Méri Betta inthe Molte village, of the Nirata H6bli of the Yélusavira Shimé Teluk of Coorg, where there are a great many Péndava Kalla (stores), as the Coorgs call them. The hill in question is about three miles north of Somawarpett, and is ofno great height, but covered with low jungle and black rocks. The Cromlechs, if one may so call the stone structures in question, are rather more than 50 in number, facing in various direc- tions, and scattered about at distances of 5 or 10 yards from one another. The photograms which you have seen, give an excellent idea of them, but I may mention that the dislodged stones appear to have been sunk only 2 feet beneath the surface, so that it is im- probable that by digging deep under ground, further discoveries would ‘be made. The interiors may be 8 feet by 5, and all of the structures ~ have a rear stone, pierced with a round hole, which would just admit ‘aman’s body. One of them, which was in slightly better preservation than the others, appeared to have been surrounded by two small veran- dahs,—only a yard wide, however,—and at the south two large stones had been erected which had been cut so as to form a rude arch, There were traces of a stone staircase as an approach to this building. The Coorgs are absolutely ignorant of any past history attach- mg to these singular structures, but it must be remembered that their own annals do not reach further back than the time, when the first of the Haleri dynasty, who were Lingayuts of the Nogur Division of Mysore and not true Coorgs, began to rule the Province; 250 years ago. It is indeed probable that the Coorgs were themselves invaders and came from the Malabar side, as I imagine that their habits resemble those of the Nairs of that country. The aborigines were probably the low castes, who still form the mass ofthe population, over whom the true Coorgs rule in a paternally despotic fashion, which formerly was simple slavery. ; _ It is impossible to form an accurate judgment whether the struc- tures in question were dwelling-places or cemeteries. The people think they were the former, but there is not the slightest trace of smoke on the roofs, which would, I apprehend, have been the case, had they been lived in; on the other hand, no skeletons, or jars con- taining coloured ashes, have been found, such pots as have been dis- | Covered containing only earth. Some rdgi seed, various utensils, such 60 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fes. as I have sent you, and a few rusty implements have been met with. I have requested Captain Cole to get the structure which I have referred to excavated, and to report the result, but I have not much hope of further discoveries of interest being made, while the wud- durs, or stone-cutters, have done their best to demolish the buildings, and, I presume, abstract their contents.” A short discussion followed on the same subject, in ih several members took part. The President then exhibited on the part of Colonel R. Strachey an axe which, he (the President) said, possessed a great resemblance — to similar implements found in Europe. The axe had a long curved — and sharp edge, gradually attenuating behind into a kind of a straight ‘handle, which has the edges flattened, so as to allow it to be easily ~ used in the hand. The material from which the axe had been made, appeared to be bronze,* and if this was really the case, the implement would be of extreme interest ; it would be the first example of a true — bronze weapon of that kind having been found in India. The only | remarkable thing is a regular serration, as if it had been made with a file, on one side of the sharp front edge. It would be very interesting to know where the axe was found and under what circumstances. Col. Strachey stated, the only history he was able to give was, that the specimen was said to have been found somewhere near Jubbulpore, and was given to Mrs. Strachey when passing through that station. The President thanked on the part of the meeting Colonel and Mrs. Strachey for the opportunity of exhibiting that interesting relic. The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting were balloted for and elected ordinary members. Major W. A. Ross, R. A. (re-elected.) The Rev. J. P. Ashton. F. Drew, Esq. | L. Schwendler, Esq. : J. Pickford, Esq. ; T. Thomas, Esq. Sirdar Atlar Singh. _ * Mr, Tween has since carefully analysed portions of this axe and shewed | it to be bronze, Its composition is 86.7 parts of copper and 13.3 parts of tin in 100 parts, 1869. } Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 61 Dr. J. B. Baxter. . Babu Pratapachandra Ghosa, B. A. The Hon. J. Strachey. Thakura Giriprasada Sing. A letter from A. Anderson, Esq., Fyzabad, intimating his desire to withdraw from the Society, was laid on the table. The Council reported —that they have sanctioned the publication, in the New Series of the Bibliotheca Indica, of an English translation of Sankara’s Commentaries of the Vedanta Sutra. The work is to be executed by the Rev. K. M. Banerjea. Further—that the collection of the MSS. of the Ruba’i iyé i ’Owar Khoyyam has been completed, and that the work is to be printed in the Bibliotheca Indica in one fasciculus. The President stated, that the Council recommended, that His Excellency the Viceroy be solicited to become Patron of the Society. This office was vacant in consequence of the departure of Sir John Lawrence, who had held it. The usual course was that a deputation of the officers of the Society should wait upon His Excellency, and solicit his acceptance of the post —a course which the Council proposed to adopt on the present occasion.— Passed with acclamation- The President also reported, that the Council recommends the follow- ing gentlemen to serve in the several Committees for the ensuing year. The names of the officers are not included in this list, they being ex officio members of all Committees. oon Committees For 1869. 1.—fFinance. wy Dr. S. B. Partridge. ‘ : Col. H. Hyde. H. F. Blanford, Esq. 2.—Lnbrary. The Hon’ble J. B. Phear. H. F. Blanford, Esq. W.S. Atkinson, Esq. Babu Rajendraléla Mitra, Dr. J. Anderson. H. B. Medlicott, Esq. W. G. Wilson, Esq. A. Pirie, Esq. 62 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fxs. 3.—Philology. K. C. Bayley, Esq. The Hon’ble J. B. Phear. The Rev. J. Long. C. H. Tawney, Esq. Babu Rajendralala Mitra. Moulvi Abdullatif Khan Bahadur. Babu Yatindramohana Thakura. 4,.—Natural History [including Physical Science]. Dr. J. Fayrer, C. 8. I. H. F. Blanford, Esq. Dr. T. Anderson. Dr. S. B. Partridge. W.S. Atkinson, Esq. Dr. J. Ewart. Babu Debendra Mullicka. H. B. Medlicott, Esq. Lieut.-Col. J. T. Walker. V. Ball, Esq. D. Waldie, Esq. Dr. Mohendralala Sircara. Dr. J. Anderson. 5.— Ooin. E. C. Bayley, Esq. Babu Rajendralala Mitra. Col. H. Hyde. Major F. W. Stubbs. 6.—LEthnological. Linguistic and Physicat. Dr. J. Fayrer. Babu Rajendraléla Mitra. The Hon’ble W. Markby. Dr. J. Anderson. Dr. §. B. Partridge. Dr. J. Ewart. H. F. Blanford, Esq. 7.—Committee of Papers. The Members of the Council. 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 63 The President said that he has much pleasure in laying before the meeting the report of the auditors, appointed at the last meeting, to audit the accounts of the Society for the past year. The accounts (see Appendix pp. xvii &c.) have been found correct, and the Society is under great obligation to Messrs. Stewart and Peterson, who had so energetically taken up the work entrusted to them. On the proposition of the chairman a vote of thanks was passed to Messrs. Stewart and Peterson. | _ The receipt of the following communication was announced— 1. Notes on a short trip into the Patkoi Range, by H. L. Jenkins, Esq. 2. Short Notes of a trip into the hills south of Sibsaugor, by A. C. Peel, Esq. | _ 8. Tabular statement of 30 years’ rainfall by Babu Gopinath Sen. 4. < ‘i MM AG c 3 i FER ane a dng Ye Khipae Yimsaspoarg Minho Palion ------= WM’ HL. Jenkins route, Dech- 1868. ee F : ; : Sy Photozinco}yaphed at the Surveyer General's Office, Caloutta Pcuruary (66). % wer © ew tty bas a 7 Bi 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 67 of his discovery of a 3rd species. Rev. Fairbank has re-discovered the peculiar Zanalia stomatodon of Mr. Benson in the Pulney hills, and the operculum shews that the species really belongs to the genus to which it was, with some doubt, assigned by Mr. Benson. Aulopoma amongst the operculated land-shells, and Acavus amongst the Helices _are the only Ceylonese forms still not known to be represented in Southern India. Captain Beddome has also discovered a third Indian species of Opisthostoma in the Wynaad, and this very curious form is much larger than the two previously discovered, and even than the singular Lubuan O. Crespigni, H. Ad. The other shells described are a species of Hnnea allied to H. Perriet, Pir., from the Pulney hills, anda new and curious Streptawis from Canara. IV. Notes on the Burmese route from Assam to the Hookoong- valley, by H. L. Jenkins, Ksq..—communicated, through H. Goode- nough, Esq., by the President. (With a map). Wishing to satisfy myself as to the practicability of opening out. the old *Burmese route from Assam into Upper Burmah, I started on the fifteenth of last month from Makoom, the last outpost in that direction, and travelled along the old path as far as lake Nonyang, on the south side of that Patkoi range. The following notes of the trip may perhaps prove interesting te persons connected with Assam.. 15th December.—Started from Makoom in the morning. There is no road eastwards or southwards beyond this point, except the natural bed of the Dehing river. It is necessary to cross the river at every bend. This is not difficult at this time of the year. ‘There is not more than two or three feet of water at the outside. Hncamped at night at the mouth of the Terap river. 16th.— Continued to travel up the bed of the Dehing and camped at night at a small Singfoo village, a short distance below the Kerrem- ' pani, an affluent of the No Dehing river. _ 17th.—Reached the new Beesa of the maps. Bunka, the most influential chief of the Assam Singfoos lives here. He accompanied me across the Patkoi. 18¢h.—Camped at night at the mouth of the Dion-pani, another affluent of the No Dehing. * See Wilcox’s Survey Maps. 68 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Tes, 19¢h.—Continued up the Dehing and camped at night at the mouth of the Namchik river. 20th.—Above the confluence of the Dehing and Namchik rivers, the main river is called Namroop. This day we travelled up the Namroop, and camped a little below Sunkaph Purbut. 21st.—Continued up the Namroop, which here runs through a narrow gorge between Sunkaph Boom* and Miting-koo. Camped at night at the mouth of a small stream called Namgoi. 22nd.—As I found much time was lost in dragging my two small canoes over the rapids, I resolved to leave them behind, and loading my baggage on my elephants marched up the stream of the Namroop, till I reached the Namphook village, which consists of eight Singfoo houses. 23rd.—As this was the last village I should see, it was neces- sary to lay in a stock of provisions, This day was spent in bargaining for rice and in arranging with the able-bodied men of the village to accompany me as guides. I had some difficulty in arrang- ing with these men. It was necessary that they should consent to act as porters if required, and Singfoos have a particular objection to carrying loads for other persons. 24¢h.—Started from Namphook village, course due south across the Namroop over some hilly land, covered with forest, two hun- dred feet higher than the bed of the river. After a two hours’ walk, we came again on to the Namroop and waded up its stream till the evening, leaving the bed of the stream now and then at the bends of the river, in order to keep as straight a course as possible. Both banks of the river were covered with a forest of immense timber trees, and un- derneath the larger trees was a rank growth of jungle through which we could not have made our way, except for the tracks of wild elephants. Along these tracks, when it was necessary to leave the bed of the | river, we could walk, and with a little cutting of the creeping and climb- | ing plants, the ponies could be made to follow very well, but the tracks | were neither high enough nor broad enough to admit of elephants | with their loads passing along them, so I sent back my elephants to | the village taking on as little baggage as possible, partly carried by | the Singfoos and partly by the ponies. The Namroop was for the * In Singfoo, boom is a mountain, koo a hill, 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 69 most part shallow, but occasionally we came on deep pools of very clear water. The quantity of fish* in these pools is astonishing. The Singfoos speared a great number during the daytime. Camped at night on the banks of the Namroop. 25th.—Continued our march up the Namroop, much in. the same manner as on the previous day. Striking occasionally into the jungle to avoid going out of our course which was still south, - until we reached the mouth of a small stream, called Nambong, when we left the Namroop and waded up the Nambong to the mouth of a still smaller stream. Up this latter stream, the Nunkee, we travelled till evening and encamped on its banks. The country during the early part of the day was undulating and gradually became hilly. The principal rock was a soft blue slate: Occasionally a thin seam of sandstone appeared. The strata were faulty and in some places very much disturbed. 26th.—Continued to wade up the Nunkee with slow uncertain steps, for the bed of this.stream is composed of large round slippery boulders. Aiter travelling about an hour up the stream, we left it and com- menced the ascent of the Patkoi, by a narrow and not very well marked path. The ascent was not steep, the ponies had no difficulty except when we came to a fallen tree or some other obstruction caused by the living jungle. The path was very nearly straight, there was hardly any attempt to lessen its steepness by altering the direction. As we ascended, the forest trees seemed to improve in size and the undergrowth of jungle to be less thick. Of the timber trees common to Assam, I particularly noticed the Sam} and the Mekahi. These trees average at least twelve feet in girth, and the latter grows to the height of sixty to seventy feet without a branch. On the summit I found a good deep soil covered with bamboos, canes, and forest trees growing luxuriantly, but not so rankly as in the plains below. Many of the plants and trees were common to the plains, others were new to me, particularly a cane bearing an edible fruit, which I do not recollect having seen before. I found the Tea plant abundant on both sides, but more plentifully on the southern than on the northern slope, * If this route is opened out, the immense quantity of fish in all these rivers may prove of economical importance. The most numerous are Cyprinus (Labeo) dyocheilus, Barbus macrocephalus and Barbus hewagonolepis, } Artocarpus chaplasha, 70 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fun The Singfoos gathered the leaves and commenced to prepare tea after their own fashion. They told me that tea was to be found in the jungle near any spot where there had formerly been a Shan or Singfoo settlement. 2 As far as I could see, there is a depression in the Patkoi range at this point, and it is to be supposed that the Burmese would not have selected this for their main route to Assam, unless it had possessed considerable advantages over every other path. The present path rises probably from 2,500 to 3,000 feet, but to eross the range with a road, it would certainly not be necessary to rise more than 2,000 feet. On the Assam side I could see little but the tops of the hills below me, on account of a heavy fog, but southward the air was clear and I had a very fine view of the country. The most striking object on the Burma side is a large open plain dotted with a few trees, some eighteen or twenty miles long by seven or eight broad. At the western end of this plain, and almost immediately beneath the Patkoi is an open sheet of water, perhaps three miles long and exceeding a mile in breadth called Nonyang* by the Singfoos. The lake stretches nearly from east to west. It contains a triangular shaped island near its south-east extremity where its waters are drained off by a small stream called Loglai which running southwards falls into the Sooroong, and this latter river falls into the Denai or Kyund- ween of the maps. The Kyundween, it is well known, falls into the hhrawady, or Milee, as the Singfoos call the great river below Ava. After examining the .lake and satisfying myself that its waters did run southwards through the Loglai, I returned to the top of the Patkoi and encamped there. I was anxious if possible to get a view of the Assam side, so as to gain some idea of the best line of road to’. Makoom. | | The nearest of the Hookoong villages are on the banks of the Sooroong, lying under a hill called Gadak which was pointed out to me and which appeared to be about twenty-five miles south of Nonyang, as the crow flies. In the evening two Singfoos came into our camp from these Sooroong villages, and I learnt with surprise that they had slept two nights on the road since they left their homes. * Non, alake; yang, the name of a Shan chief, who held this post for the Burmese. 1869. | Proceedings of the Astiatie Soctety. 71 They had travelled up the bed of the Sooroong and. then up the - Loglai. The devious course of these streams, and the difficulty of wading over shingle and boulders, must account for the slow progress mace. _ The villages on the Sooroong, they informed me, did not number more than fifteen houses and that very little rice would be procurable. From their villages to the Denai is a two days’ march through forest. ‘They described the country on each bank of the Denai as well cultivated and thickly populated. From the Patkoi to the Denai, the path did not lie over any steep hills. _ The Singfoos who accompanied me, had only agreed to take me as far as Nonyang, and I failed to induce them to go further south with me. It was their busiest time of the year. The only crop they grow was being reaped, and they could not afford to lose any more time in securing it. _ It will be seen that the only difficulties to be encountered on the road between Assam and Hookoong are caused by the denseness of the jungle. The intervening country is a wilderness consisting of a forest of many useful timber trees of immense size. Below the larger trees is a tangled mass of smaller plants, most of them climbers twisting about the larger trees and wrestling with each other in an intense struggle for life. The only paths by which man can move ‘are the natural beds of rivers or mountain streams. It would be impossible to leave these channels, except for the tracks made in the jungle by herds of wild elephants. Progress along such paths is very slow, and the distance to be travelled very much increased, owing to _ the necessity of often following the windings of the streams. - The Burmese government in former days took care that there should be a village, or rather a military settlement, every twelve or fifteen miles along the route, and it was the business of the people, living at these stations, to cut the jungle occasionally, and to remove fallen trees and other obstructions from the path, The route has now fallen almost entirely into disuse on account of the posts having been one by one deserted since August last. Only three trading parties have come this way from Hookoong into Assam. Traders now usually travel by a more circuitous and very difficult path through the Naga hills, passing from one Naga village to another, so as to 72 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fus. obtain supplies. It isto be wondered at that the Namroop route should be used at all by traders, considering that each man must carry fifteen pounds weight of rice for his own consumption on the journey, be- sides his load of goods; but the Moolooks, Singfoos and Dooanniahs are not hill men, and to avoid climbing the steep scarps which the Patkoi presents at every other point, they form depdts of provisions along this route much in the same manner that the later Arctic explorers have adopted in their expeditions on the ice. They carry forward rice and bury it at convenient intervals along the road, and then return for their loads. What is wanted is about ninety miles of road from Makoom to the Kyundween. There is a sufficient amount of Naga and Dooanniah labour to be obtained in the neighbourhood for’ the construction of an ordinary “ cutcha”’ road, and the cost of it would not exceed one thousand Rupees per mile. Such a road would enable the trader from Hookoong to reach Makoom in one-third the number of marches that the journey now oceupies, and it would render an examination of the country easy, and thus pave the way for a more scientifically constructed road, or a Railway. On my return I fell in with a party of eight men returning to’ Hookoong. They had brought over amber ornaments, ivory and daos for sale. Two of the party were taking back about thirty yards — each of the poorest description of calico* and another had some sulphur. The rest had invested in opium. These men assured me that there was more than one well used trade route through Hookoong, and through the Sepahee Singfoo country, to Tali and other places in Western China. The question of opening up China to India is of so great importance, that it is not likely to be lost sight of, now that it has once attracted attention, but the magnitude of this subject should not make us pass over the value of improving the communication between the Burhampooter and the Kyundween. The great want of Assam is population to cultivate the soil. We can obtain labourers from Bengal, but we have also to great extent to import their food and this in a notoriously fertile country.f * Tam not sure about the name of this cloth. It is composed chiefly of starch with a small portion of cotton to give toughness to the fabric. It is ‘ never seen in any civilised place, but the Manchester manufacturers know well how to suit savage customers who must have cheap clothing, and do not wash their clothes. a t+ The ground is cropped year after year and no manure is used, yet the yield is on the average about 45 cwt., of paddy to the acre. 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 98 That Bengalis have not settled to any extent in the province, is no doubt a good deal owing to the illiberal policy of Government with respect to the selling or leaving of wastelands, but it is also in part owing to the fact that the climate does not suit most Bengalis on their first arrival in the province. If Assam is to be re-populated, it will be from the Hast. That the existing population has been mainly derived from this quarter, is shewn by the language, customs, and physical appearance of the people. At the present time, the Phakial Dooanniah and Singfoo population is increased annually to asmall extent by the influx of emigrants from Hookoong and the Shan states. That people do not come in greater numbers is, I believe, entirely owing to the hardships that persons, reared in a cultivated country and unaccustomed to the jungles, must encounter on the road. It is said that numbers of persons who leave Hookoong for Assam never arrive here. They lose the path and wandering about in the _ jungles starve to death, or are killed by wild animals. I do not know what difficulties there would be in obtaining a right of way from the - Burmese government, but through considerably more than half the _ distance the road would lie in British territory, and the opening up _ of a road only as far as the watershed of the Patkoi would prove of no small value to the province. Debrooghur, 12th January, 1869. The Chairman said, Mr. Jenkins’ notes just read, were very ‘interesting and valuable, as bearing on the geography of a part of acountry, almost entirely unknown. Even so lately as last year, Mr. Cooper, whose adventurous journey in China they had all been - interested in, when speaking of the routes leading to Assam, &c., from _ the western part of China, notices this Patkoi range, as being something very difficult to cross, and as being still a great barrier to be over- come, supposing the intervening country had been passed. Mr. Jenkins now shows that ina trip of only afew days, and without any real difficulty or danger, and without a greater ascent than (by estimation) 3,000 feet, he had been able to cross the same Patkoi Yange, and to get down on the Burmese or Chinese slope. Mr. _ Jenkins also thinks that if a path or road were opened out, it would not be necessary to go over greater elevation, than probably 2,000 | feet. The question of the source from which a removal of the popula- tion of Assam is to be sought, is a not unimportant one ; and it does 74 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fes, seem probable, that considerable immigration from Burma might be looked for, if an easy means of communication were opened out. Mr. Goodenough, who had been good enough to forward to him Mr. Jenkins’ notes, had also sent hima sketch map, on which he had marked Mr Jenkins’ route; and on which he had also shewn the routes of Wilcox, of Griffiths, of the recent expedition under Capt. Sladen to Momein, of the French expedition which had recently completed its course at Shanghai; and also the furthest point to West, to which Capt. Blakiston had reached. This general map would give an idea of the relative position of the areas explored by these expeditions, and would also shew the large area of country, the geography of which was still very little known. It was scarcely creditable to the British Government that this should be so; and every little addi. - tion to our knowledge of the geography of this area was very accept- able. He thought they owed their best thanks to Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Goodenough, for the communication of these notes. The reading of Mr. Peel’s paper on the hill tribes south of Sibsau- gor, was postponed for the next meeting. Col. Strachey then spoke of a remarkable stroke of lightning during the recent storm; a house having been struck, apparently — from the side, on the corner opposite to the one the conductor was placed at. This was probably owing to the moisture with which ; the walls of the house were saturated. The fact does not, however; — speak very favorably for the use of our lightning conductors. The Chairman announced the new election of members and tha + meeting separated. LIBRARY. The following additions were made to the Library, since the meet- Q ing held in January. Purchase. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. II. Nos. 1 and ph The Caleutta Review, January, 1869. zi The Numismatic Chronicle, 1868, Part III. Revue linguistique, 2nd tome, fasc. 2nd. Huchange. The Atheneum, October and November, 1868. 3 Oe ee ee PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, ror Marcu, 1869. Sey so _ The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on Wednesday the 3rd instant, at 9 o’clock p. m. Ki. C. Bayley, Esq., in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The following presentation was announced — 1. From the Government of India, Home Department, 24 bronze medals, executed at the Calcutta Mint. _ The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the next meeting— H. D. Lockwood, Esq., C. 8., proposed by Lieut. R. C. Beavan, ‘seconded by Dr. J. Anderson. M. L. Ferrar, Esq., C. S., proposed by Mr. H. Blochmann, seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka. Moulvie Kabeeruddeen Ahmad, proposed by Mr. H. Blochmann, ‘seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka. ‘Dr. F. Day, Madras M. 8., proposed by Dr. J. Anderson, seconded by Mr, H. Blochmann. Rey. C. Haberlin, Chota-Nagpore, proposed by Mr. H. Blochmann, seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka. Col. H. Hopkinson’s desire to withdraw from the Society was res corded. ' The President said he had much pleasure to announce that His Ex- -cellency Earl Mayo has been pleased to accept the office of Patron of the Society. The following papers were read— 76 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, I.—Short notes of a trip into the hills south of Sibsaugor ; by A. C, Per, Ese.—communicated through Dr. J. ANDERSON, by Dr. SrouiezKa. (Abstract.) Mr. Peel in company with Mr. Wagentreiber, Junior, accepting an - invitation from the Rajah of Banparas, started on their trip on the 30th of May last year, The usual difficulties of mountain travelling were soon felt, the road passing to a great extent through jungle, generally along streams ; and the path soon became so narrow that not more than one man could pass on it at the time. The amount of waste land was also very large, scarcely 1 per cent. of the area appearing to have ever been under cultivation, though in most places the land was well situated. The rock was mostly sandstone, but many quartz pebbles were to be seen in the bed of streams. Wild elephants appeared numerous. They are caught in traps, these being deep excavations in the ground, wider below than above, supplied at the bottom with numerous bamboo spears, and covered — over with branches of trees and grass. These traps are generally con- structed on narrow passages of the road. Wild pigs and various deer were observed in large numbers. Very remarkable was also the quantity of fish in all the streams, but unfortunately the Nagas sometimes use poison to catch them, and thus destroy often more than required to | satisfy their wants. The party of travellers was met by the Rajah’s brother, who soon was . joined by the Hoondekai and the Lowdong. The latter is the name ofan | official who travels in thename and the authority of the Rajah, the former designates an official who represents the Rajah at home. After a march q of the first few miles the road became so difficult, that the elephants had — to be sent back ; and the journey was prosecuted on foot. The villagé — Lowghong was soon reached, and with the permission of the Khoonsai, or the head man of the village, the party visited the same, Only a very small portion of the land was under cultivation and the same ground is seldom cultivated for more than two successive years, a fresh piece of forest being generally every two years burnt down for the | purpose of cultivating the dhan. The village was partially surrounded — by a ditch, 6 feet wide by 6 feet deep, and fenced by bamboo sticks; — 1869. ] - Proéeedings of the Asiatic Society. 77 tions. A custom seems to prevail here to expose the bodies of the dead on raised bamboo stands, roofed in with Jaroo palin leaves. Hach village has its Jack trees (Artocarpus integrifolius) with which its whole history is usually connected, some of the trees appearing to be from 300 to 400 years old. From the highest point of the village a magnificent view into the surrounding hilly country could be obtained, especially in the districts occupied by the Hooroo Mootoons and the Bor Mootoons; those of the Neyowloong Nagas were also distinctly discernible. From Lowghong the party returned to the place where they left the Khoonsai of the village, and proceeded westward, until they reached the river Sisa, where they camped for the night. Next morning the 31st May, the journey was continued, first in a westerly and afterwards in an almost due northerly direction towards Banpara. The path was at first very steep and up a ferny cleft; it, however, soon became more level, passing round the shoulders and along the ridges of a series of small hills, tolerably level in the main and at suffi- cient height to give a good view. At about half way to Banpara the party came to a place that could be easily defended; it lies on a narrow ridge with a precipice on each side and not more than four or five yards across. The obstruction was commanded by a rise in the ground beyond it, though it could not be seen from any distance. - Purther on the road was for a short distance cut on the face of a pre- cipice, being only a few inches wide. Soon after the party came to the village Banpara. It was a similarly built place as Lowghong, being extremely irregular and broken up, the houses all thatched with Jaroo leaves; the jack trees were also large and numerous. The party was conducted to the Rajah’s house which was by far the largest in the Chang, and had to be climbed up on a notched tree-stem. The Rajah, a man of about 40 or 45, was seated on a sort of huge stool, about 8 feet high by 5 feet broad, and a similar bench was prepared opposite for the party. Many officials of the Rajah and other visitors of course assembled to witness the ceremony of presentation. The Rajah spoke at first a few words regarding the country and his people, but the confusion, cha- -racterised by every one wishing to have a voice in the assembly, soon became general. The party was then requested to perform some miracles, 78 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. . [ Marcu, which were supplied by firing off revolvers, striking matches, Ge. A magnet also seemed to yield a great deal of amusement. The house of the Rajah was then inspected, it was estimated to be about 200 feet long by 50 feet broad, and about 50 feet high. Like most of the other houses it was built two-thirds on a rock, and about one-third continued out level by a platform, supported on posts ; this part was the audience end. Inside it was divided by three longitudinal rows of jack- tree posts, one down the centre, and one on each side. After the greater number of the Khoonsais and Hoondekais had left, the Rajah was prepared to receive his presents, though he appeared to have been rather dissatisfied at not getting one of the guns, or revolvers. A few of the houses in the village were afterwards also visited, but they all resembled that of the Rajah, built only on a much smaller scale. The Moorroong, or skull house, was next inspected. There were about 350 skulls there, half of them being hung up by a string and the other half lying in aheap onthe ground. No lower jaws were to be seen, nor any other parts of the skeletons. The hands and feet are always cut off with the head, when a man is killed, each conferring a different kind of Ak, or decoration. It was curious, says Mr. Peel, to be face to face with the great cause of the isolation of the tribes and the constant warfare. It is, namely, a custom of great antiquity, that, all social position depends on ¢attoaing, and this decoration ean only be obtained by bringing in the head of an enemy. Unless a man can succeed in doing this, he eannot take part in counsels of state, &c. One who gets the head of an enemy secures for himself the Ak on the face. Another who gets the hands and feet, when a man of the same party gets different marks accordingly, either on the hands, or on the legs. The worst of this kind of warfare is, that women and — ehildren are as often killed as men, and without any compunction. Be: | sides the skulls, the Moorroong also contains the big drum which is eut out from atree stem. It is beaten by short heavy sticks and | can be heard at a distance of from six to seven miles. Slavery — seems to be a common custom among these people, the captives of — enemies being generally retained as slaves. The return journey was performed along the same road, and it did — not occupy more than ten hours, the whole distance being about 24 miles. : 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 79 Mr. Peel suggests that potatoes and other vegetables could be - introduced into those hills with great success. The Banpara tribe consists of four villages, and the mean of several Assamese and Naga estimates of the number of houses given, is as follows— Reman, bp doe 2 ies aivewiaahe 2J..0 du 24a 9300) houses. Mie BONG i. ec M aM Ales adade 200 Meier Ha BOT Lots. Setiies Wawiasit.coe. B50 MN ei vcr cen bes city seents ener OO Poth. au OU _ Mr. Peel is, however, inclined to think that 600 houses will be nearer the mark, and that there are about 1200 able-bodied men. The Joboka- Nagas have 5 villages with about 1200 houses and about 2000 able- bodied men ; the Mootoons occupy 4 villages. Mr. Peel further notices _ the various weapons used by the Banparas ; the spears, axes and bows are of the usual form used by the Naga inhabitants of these hills. No _ trade seems to exist between these hill tribes and the inhabitants of the plains. With the exception of a very small quantity of sat, and a few other things exchanged for rice, almost nothing is brought down. In conclusion Mr, Peel gives a short account of the occurrence of - several seams of coal in the lower hills south of Sibsauger. Some of the _ coal appears to be of very good quality, judging from the conchoidal and glittering fracture of the samples obtained. A short vocabulary of the Naga language is also added. The paper is accompanied by a series of beautiful coloured sketches, ‘illustrative of the character, habits and customs of the people, and of the general character of the country. | W—Further notes on Chand’s poems ; by F. 8. Growss, M. A., C. S. _ The President read the greater part of this paper, which will be shortly published in the first number of the Philological Part of the Journal. | _ Mtr. Blochmann said that the paper just now read by the President was the second paper on Chand, with which Mr. Growse had favoured the Society. Mr. Growse conferred a benefit on Oriental scholars by 80 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society, [Marcn, giving translations of extracts, as Hindi poetry was extremely diffi- cult. He had lately had a letter on this subject from Professor Brockhaus of Leipzig, who expressed the same wish as Professor Garcin de Tassy had done in his last ‘ Discours,’ that the Society should print translations from Hindi, because very few scholars in Kurope were able to understand Hindi poetry, though there might be many who spoke Hindustani with fluency. He therefore hoped Mr, Growse would continue his contributions. III.—WNotes on the Arabic and Persian Hditions of the Brbliotheca Indica, by Mr. H. Buocumann.—Wo. I, Badaont and the Religious Views of Emperor Akbar. (Abstract). Mr. Blochmann said :— This paper is the first of a series of Hssays on the works printed by the Society in its Bibliotheca Indica. The essays are intended to collect all the information which we possses regarding the authors of our editions, their writings, style, &c., and to give translations of interesting extracts, accompanied by philological notes. The work which I have reviewed in this paper, is the most remarkable history of Akbar’s reign, by Mulla ’Abdulqédir ibn i Mulik Shah of Badiéon. This history is written in a spirit hostile to Akbar and his ministers, and was therefore concealed by the author and his children during Akbar’s lifetime. This book was, however, discovered towards the end of Jahangir’s reign. ‘It is valuable for the biographical notices of learned men and poets of Akbar’s age, as also for the detailed in- formation which it gives on Akbar’s religion. I shall now read an abstract containing a few summary remarks on Akbar’s Religion. The religious opinions held by men of historical importance, present’ many interesting features. They concern the inner life of the hero, and disclose the motives of his deeds. Hence biographers find it a profitable task to dwell on this subject, especially when it is possible to trace the circumstances which led their hero to modify or reject” the religious views in which he had grown up. That the greatest Muhammadan emperor, which India has produced, should have openly abjured the Islam, and established a new church, isa remarkable fact, and would scarcely be credited, if we had not ph P ~ x 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 81 the testimony of three historical works, whose authors widely differ in character and opinions. These three works are the Akbarndmah by Abulfazl, Akbar’s Prime Minister, and especially its last volume, which is best known under the name of Atm i Akbari ; secondly, the Muntakhab ul Tawdrikh, by Abdul Qadir of Badaon, who held an office at Akbar’s court; and thirdly, the Dabistdn ul Mazdhib, a work written about sixty years after Akbar’s death by an unknown Muhammadan writer of strong Parsi tendencies. We may also add the valuable testimony of Portuguese Missionaries whom Akbar called from Goa, as Rodolpho Aquaviva, Antonio de i Monserrato, and Francisco Enriques, &c., of whom the first is also mentioned by Abulfazl under the name of Pdédr? Radalf—not Radif, as bad MSS. spell his name. From the abovementioned three works, we gather the following leading facts regarding the Divine Faith, which name Akbar gave his new religion. | Akbar’s secular and_ religious education had been entirely neglected, owing to political circumstances. Being surrounded by Hindu servants, when young, and married to Hindu princesses, when scarcely of age, he came into close contact with Hindu forms of worship, which were openly practised in the harem of his father -andinhisown. Thus a strong attachment to Hinduism grew up in _ Akbar’s heart. To judge from Badaoni’s remarks, the influence of the Hindu portion of Akbar’s harem, which contained above 5000 Women, was very great, and was no doubt the principal reason for Akbar’s apostacy from the Islam. _ Akbar’s early wars, from 1556, when he was in his fourteenth - year, to 1574, did not allow him sufficient leisure to take up religious questions, or to supply the deficiencies of his secular education. But Akbar felt the want. A change, however, took place towards _ the end of 1574, or 982 A. H., the eighteenth year of his reign, and the thirty-first of his life. ‘‘ No political opponent was left on the field,” and the years from 1574 to 1581, which Akbar spent at Fath- pur Sikri, were comparatively peaceful. Immediately before 1575, Akbar entertained, and openly expressed, doubts regarding the correctness of several points of the Muhammadan religion. He also 32 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society, [ Marcu, shewed a slight dislike to the ’Ulamés and the Mullas, the learned and the lawyers, whom he thought somewhat conceited, whilst he manifested a sincere regard for really pious men and Qiifis, especially for such as lived in voluntary poverty. Of the tenets of Hinduism, he was particularly attached to the doctrine of the transmigration of the soul. According to the testimony of his enemies, he then possessed a sincere heart, and was anxious to discuss certain tenets of the Islam. For this reason he invited the learned and the lawyers of various sects to meet him every Thursday* evening. These meetings however, produced the very opposite of what Akbar wished. The ’Ulamas, in the very beginning, quarelled about precedence and rank ; the discussions were carried on in a bitter spirit, and even in violation of all rules of decorum. As both Shi’ahs and Sunnis were present, every question was made a party cry, and the difference of their opinions regarding some Islamitic laws was most remarkable. Akbar, instead of profiting from the ’Ulamas, learned daily more to despise them; and judging the Islam by his conception of the character of the ’Ulamas, he ceased to look upon the religion of the prophet as the only true religion, and, shortly after, assigned to it a very inferior rank among the religions of the world. Another proof of the emperor's sincerity is the zeal which he shewed in collecting information regarding other religious systems. He spent whole nights in conversation with free-thinking Qufis ; he called Parsi priests from Gujrat, and Roman Catholic Missionaries from Goa, whilst acute Brahmins led him into the mysteries of Hindu philosophy. After making himself acquainted with the tenets of these religious systems, Akbar came to the conclusion that there were in every sect sensible men, and that it was, therefore, improbable ’ that truth should be confined to one single religion, especially to a religion like the Islam, which had not existed a thousand years. This conclusion led to two important results :—/irsé, it convinced — i ‘ Akbar of the necessity of perfect religious toleration; and secondly, { it induced him to think that truth might be found by selecting, from among the tenets of all religions, those doctrines which recommended themselves to his calm understanding. * Not Friday evenings, as given in Elphinstone’s History, Shab¢ jun’ah,— or Hind. jw’ ah ké rat, is Thursday evening. 4 : ; . a 4 * F : a a _” 1869.} Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 83 In his opinion of the Islam, Akbar was also influenced by several of his courtiers, as Hakim Abulfath of Gilan, who came to Fathpdr Sikri in 1575, Mulla Muhammad of Yazd, and Mir Sharif of Amul, who arrived in 1576. They were Persian Shi’ahs, the two former very bigoted, the third a man of no principles. Of Brahmins, three are generally mentioned—Purukhotam, Débi, and Bir Bar. Among the Cufis, Akbar esteemed most Shaikh Tajuddin of Dihlf, upon whom people looked as the greatest (uli then living, though his speculations often wandered from the path of religion. Of Hindu- stani Sunnis, the most important were Shaikh Mubarik of Nagor, and his sons Faizi, the second greatest poet of Hindustan, and Abulfazl, Akbar’s famous minister. They were waiting to see to what religion Akbar would turn; and in the meantime successfully tried everything in their power to increase Akbar’s dislike to the ’Ulamas and the Islam in general. Abulfazl, who had been introduced at Court in the beginning of 1574, owed his success to his argumentative skill, and was immediately fixed upon by Akbar as the man who could teach the proud Mulls a lesson of humility. Akbar’s dislike of the learned and the lawyers, and their con- stant defeats at the Thursday meetings, lessened considerably the authority of the Chief Justices of the Empire, and might have pro- duced serious difficulties, had not Shaikh Mubarik, by a clever stroke, transferred the interpretation of the law from the judges to the emperor himself. The Shaikh prepared a legal document, for which he got the signatures of Shaikh Abdunnabt, cadr of the realm, of Qazi Jalal_ uddin, the Qazi-lquzdt of the empire, of Gadr Jahan, Akbar’s crown- _ lawyer, and of Makhdimulmulk and Ghazi Khan, the leaders of the “Ulamas. In this document they declared that, in consequence of the serious differences between the several expounders of Muhammadan law, after due deliberation, they had found it necessary, to ask the emperor to assume the office of Mujtahid, or infallible authority of the age, and they had agreed among themselves to refer to him all differ- ences in interpretation, and would hold themselves bound by his de- cisions for ever. It is impossible to say whether this curious document was of any Practical importance. Akbar publicly assumed the office, and very soon after considered himself the spiritual king of the nation, If it 84 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, was Shaikh Mubarik, who had first put the idea of Mujtahidship into Akbar’s heart, it was his son, Abulfazl, who convinced the em- peror of the divine right of kings of ruling as God’s representatives on earth, and of being the leaders of the nation in political and spiritual matters. ‘Royalty,’ says Abulfazl, ‘is a light emanating from God, and communicated by God to kings independent of other men. This light teaches kings to understand the spirit of the age, and to regard the performance of their duty as an act of divine worship. Men will — find peace in the love of the king, and all sectarian differences will vanish. Let the nation rally round Akbar, and they shall escape the perplexities of this life by worshipping God in obeying the king.’ Several circumstances confirmed Akbar in his plan of guiding the people in spiritual matters. The Islam approached the Millenium, » and all looked with anxiety to the year. 1000 of the Hijrah, or A. D. 1590-91. Rumours were widely spread of the appearance of Imdm — Mahdi, who, according to the belief, was to appear in the latter days, | when the faithful were few on earth. His appearance is immediately | to be followed by the advent of Christ, who is to re-establish | the Islam ona firm basis. The news of the discovery of the New World, or the jahan 7 naw, had spread from Goa and the Portuguese — Settlements over India and Persia, and stirred up the old fashioned | notions of men of science. A great comet which was visible in India | and Persia during 1577, filled the minds of all with great fear. All | agreed that the Islam had lost its lustre ; everywhere heretical notions — spread, chiefly through Persian adventurers, whom the conquest by — the Turks of the north of Persia had driven to the Shi’itic kings of the | Dak’hin, or the Sunnis of Bukhara, and at last.to the Hinduizing B| court at Fathptr Sikri; and the decrease of faith on earth made people | the more inclined to expect a great religious change. ‘g Akbar’s courtiers eagerly seized the opportunity, and pointed to the — emperor as the restorer of all things. | | One of the first consequences of the above-mentioned docu- — ment was, that Akbar denied the doctrine of inspiration, the miracles” of the prophet, and a future life in as far as it differed from erandiitll gration. ‘The formula, ‘ There is no God, but God, and Muhammad — is his prophet’, was, in 1579, openly changed to ‘ There is no God but God, and Akbar is God’s representative on earth.’ But as this 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 85 formula of the new creed gave much offence, it was at first restricted to the palace. In the same year, the jazyah, or tax which Muham- madan kings are enjoined by the Qoran to levy on all infidels, was abolished, after it had been temporarily revived in 1575. A large number also of ’Ulamas were exiled, or deprived of their gagirs (Siyur- ghdls) or sold as slaves, or, according to Badaoni, exchanged for Qanda- har horses. In 1580, Akbar appears more distinctly as the head of a new creed. The first order which he issued, defined the limits of obedience of his disciples. They were required to be ready to sacrifice on his account four things, viz., their property, their life, their personal honour, their old belief. In 1582, the era of the Hijrah was discontinued. Akbar likewise enforced the sijdah, or prostration, which the Muhammadan law looks upon as belonging to God, and not to man; and though this order also gave at first much offence, the courtiers got gradually accustomed to it, especially when the offensive word sijdah was changed to _ zaminbos, or kissing the ground. Even Badéoni performed it. The sale of wine was allowed, and a moderate drinking of wine was approved of. Playing at dice also was allowed. ‘The use of beef was forbidden at court. The courtiers were ordered to shave off their beards. Written formule of confession came into use, which intending mem- bers handed over Abulfazl, who now was the Mujtahid of the Divine Faith, as Abkar was God’s representative on earth, The confession papers read as follows: ‘I, such a one, the son of such a one, declare that I have freely and cheerfully renounced the Isl4m, in all its phases, whether broad or high, which I have witnessed in my parents, and I hereby join the religion of Shah Akbar, to whom I am willing to sacrifice property and life, honor and belief.’ Several ablutions commanded by the Muhammadan law were abolish- ed. Pigs and dogs were declared ceremonially pure. Disciples were forbidden to make feasts in honor of a dead person ; they were enjoined to prepare a great dinner for the poor during their lifetime. The flesh of the tiger and the wild boar was declared lawful. Marriage with first cousins or still nearer relations was interdicted, because the offspring ofsuch marriages was, as a rule, weakly. No young man was to Marry before the age of sixteen, and no girl before fourteen. The 86 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, wearing of silk apparel at the time of prayer was permitted. The prayers of the Islam, the fast of the Ramazan, and the pilgrimage to Makka were interdicted. A new era, called the Divine Era, was established, which commenced from Akbar’s accession. The months of the year were made Solar, and the old Parsi names of the months i ee, ee ee ee were revived, All feasts of the Parsi calendar were introduced. The study of Arabic was ordered to be discontinued, and the reading of the Qorén and Muhammadan law was prohibited. Philosophy, History, Arithmetic and Geometry, Literature and Astronomy were to form the subjects of education. The life of the prophet was openly criticized, and the courtiers vied with each other in relating damaging stories about him, which Akbar received as so many presents made to him. Thus they said, the prophet had openly lived as a highway robber, and plundered the caravans of the tribe of Quraish, to which he belonged; he had married fourteen wives, mostly widows, and allowed the faithful only four; he had claimed the right of possessing any married woman, whom he liked. The Shi’ahs at the same time reviled the first three caliphs, which they look upon as meritorious. The frequent repetition of the formula, ‘ Allahu Akbar’ was intro- at ow sas Ae TT re duced as a religious exercise. This formula had been used as far back as 1575, on coins, in the commencement of grants, farmdéns, and asa heading in books, letters, &c. It recommended itself to Akbar for its ambiguity ; for it may mean, ‘ God is great,’ or ‘ Akbar is God.’ Faizi, the court poet, openly acknowledged Akbar to be God. Some of his poems are very clear on this point. Thus he says — in a ruba’i :— , a} -h a ST * Tf you wish to know the right path, as I now know it, Remember that, without the Shah, you cannot know it. Mere prostration is of little use, = Know Akbar, and you will know God.” ; Mull4 Sheri also, whose poems contain satirical remarks on the New Creed, alludes to a possible apotheosis. He says in a qacidah :— This year the Shah has been raised to the dignity of a prophet, Next year, if God’s will be done, he will be made a god,” In the same year the courtiers urged Akbar to use the sword, im order to propagate his new faith, and referred to the success of the Cafawi kings of Persia, who had firmly established the Shi’itic form of — 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 87 the Islam by means of the sword. But Akbar was too wise to attempt this mode of conversion, though he reduced many an old Sunni family to distress by plundering their mosques, or withdrawing their grants, or exiling them. The Azdn, or call to prayer, was discontinued at court, and the word Muhammad was forbidden to be used in names. Many courtiers changed their names. Translations from Sanscrit, which had first been commenced in 1578, were eagerly pushed on. The At’harban, Ramayan, Mahabharat, Lilawati, and the History of Kashmir, were translated into Persian. In 1583, the killing of animals on Sundays was interdicted, this day being sacred to the Sun, as also during the first eighteen days of the month of Farwardin (February—March), the first month of Akbar’s year, the whole month of 4bdn (October), in which Akbar was born, and several other days, in order to please the Hindus. This order, according to Abulfazl and Badaoni, was extended over the whole empire. Akbar himself abstained from meat for more than half the number of days in the year, and increased the fast days (cujfiyanah) from year to year, with the view of gradually giving up meat altogether. Rules of worship for the Divine Faith were issued. Prayers were to be addressed to the Sun in the morning, at noon, at sunset, and at midnight. Sun-worship had been openly practised at court since 1579, whilst Akbar, from his early youth, had taken _ part in the hom, a kind of fire-worship practised by the Hindu women oithe harem. During 1579, some Parsis had come from Nausari in Gujrat, and a fire temple had been built in Fathptr Sikri, which was placed under the care of Abulfazl. A Parsi priest of the name of Ardsher, whom Akbar at great expense had brought from Persia, instructed the emperor in the old rites of the Parsis, To this ~ Parst we also owe the preservation of many Zand words in the ' greatest Persian Dictionary of India. In 1580, the order had been given that all courtiers should rise, when the candles were brought into the halls of the Palace. In 1583, one thousand and one Sanscrit names of the sun were collected and the reading of these names was ordered as a means of spiritual blessings. Akbar said them every morning after sunrise, assisted by a Brahmin, and then showed himself to the multitudes that daily crowded round the palace 88 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, and prostrated themselves on his appearance. The time of the four prayers:was announced by bells and gongs, and the imperial band played hymns, a large number of which Akbar had himself com- posed. The emperor also appeared in public with the mark which Hindus put on the forehead. The mosques being now useless, were changed into store-rooms, and into houses for Hindu chaukidérs. The cemetries within the towns were sequestered, as tending to give offence to the Hindus. Several eating-houses were erected for poor Hindus and Muham- madans, and another for Jogis, who promised Akbar that he should live three or four times as long as ordinary men. The Brahmins per- suaded the emperor, that he was an incarnated deity, and said that he only played with the people of the world by delaying to assume his real form. They brought at the same time proofs from antique looking manuscripts, containing prophecies regarding a great king who would honour cows and Brahmins, and the courtiers brought pre- dictions of the man of the Millenium, which they said they had found among the poems of Nacir-i-Khusrau, a free-thinking Persian poet of the sixth century. In 1585, the conversions to the Divine Faith were numerous. In 1587, Akbar ordered, that his disciples should only marry one wife, except in cases of barrenness. Widows were allowed to marry again. Disciples, on meeting each other, should not use old salutations as salim, taslim, bandagt, &ec., but one should say, ‘’Allahu Akbar,’ and the other reply, ‘ Jalla Jalaluhw’ (great is his glory). This was to remind people of God and of Akbar, whose full name was Jalaluddin Akbar. Hindu judges were also appointed to hear all cases between Hindus. People should be buried with their feet placed towards the west, and the courtiers commenced even to sleep with their feet towards the west, a position which every Muhammadan in India considers highly im- proper, as Makkah lies west of India. In the same year the study of Arabic was prohibited throughout the empire. In 1590, the meat of buffaloes, sheep, horses and camels was forbidden. Hindu women should not be burnt together with their dead husbands, except they did so freely ; but soon after Suttee was again permitted without restriction. Circumcision was forbidden before the age of twelve, and boys were then to decide for themselves) No member of the 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 89 Divine Faith was to eat or drink with butchers, fishermen, and bird- catchers, on pain of having his hand cut off. In 1593, Akbar proclaimed perfect toleration, and advised all those to return to their old religion who, from pressure, had embraced Islam. Abulfazl, in the Ain, gives an account of the ceremony of initiation of new members. The initiation took place on Sundays, at noon. The candidate approached the emperor with his turban in his hand. He then put his head on the feet of the emperor. After this, Akbar lifted him up, replaced the turban on his head, and gave him his likeness, round which the following words were written :— The pure aim and the pure sight never err. The emperor’s likeness, which was called shact, or aim, was worn by members on their turbans. As Akbar ultimately believed that he was god, his courtiers were quick enough in supplying the miracles. Abulfazl had the intention of writing a book on Akbar’s miracles. Akbar is said to have spoken when he was young, as Christ did, according to the Qoran and the spurious gospel of Christ’s Childhood. On one occasion, a wild leopard had fallen intoa pit; Akbar took out the animal himself, when it suddenly became as tame as a dog and followed him. On _ another occasion, a faqir had cut off a piece of his tongue, and after throwing it at the threshold of the palace, sat down on theroad, con- vineed that Akbar would be informed by God of his condition, and heal his tongue, Before it was evening, his tongue was healed. “On such occasions,”’ says Abulfazl, ‘‘ the eyes of many were opened.”’ But in another passage of the Ain, Abulfazl says very clearly that Akbar was obliged to pretend to possess miraculous powers, because the vulgar would have them, but that both Akbar and he himself secretly smiled at the simplicity of the people. It is certain that ‘sick people continually brought cups of water to the emperor, re- questing him to breathe upon the water. Such water healed all diseases. From the Roman Catholic Missionaries, Akbar accepted crucifixes and Madonnas ; but they confess that their preaching made no impression on Akbar, who would not allow any one to interfere with his prayers to the sun and the fire. They looked upon him as an idolater. To please them, Akbar in 1579 allowed his second son Muréd to take 90 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. { Marcu, afew lessons in Christianity, ‘by way of auspiciousness,’ and the — young prince, instead of saying in the commencement of his lesson the Muhammadan formula, ‘In the name of God the Clement and Merciful,’ was taught to say— Ai nam tu Jesus o Kiristo, (O thou whose names are Jesus and Christ !) Akbar’s disciples were chiefly Muhammadans. With the exception of Bir Bar, who wasa man of profligate habits, the name of no Hindu member is mentioned, either by Abulfazl or Badéoni. There may have been a few.Hindus, because Badaoni mentions that Akbar promoted Hindus on becoming members of the Divine Faith, though — he did so rarely in the case of Muhammadans. The old Rajah Bhaga- wan Das, Rajah Todar Mall, and Rajah Man Singh remained staunch, though Akbar tried hard to convert them. Of the Muhammadan members of the Divine Faith, Badéoni says: ‘‘ They behaved like Hindus converted to the Islam.” The following were members :— 1. Abulfazl. Faizi, his brother, Akbar’s court- poet. Shaikh Mubarik, of Nagor, their father. Ja’far Beg Acaf Khan, of Qazwin, a historian and poet. Qasim i Kahi, a poet. Abduggamad, Akbar’s court-painter ; also a poet. . 7. A’zam Khén Kokah, Akbar’s foster brother, after his return from Makkah. 8. Mulla Shah Muhammad of Shahabad, a historian. 9. Oui Ahmad. 10 to12. Qadr Jahan, the crown-lawyer, and his two sons. 13. Mir Sharif of Amul, Akbar’s apostle for Bengal. : 14. Sultan Khwajah, a cadr. , | 15. Mirza Jani, chief of T’hat’ hah. . 16. Taqi of Shustar, a poet and commander of two hundred. 17. Shaikhzidah Gosalah of Banaras. 18. Bir Bar. | From the year 1593, when the law of perfect toleration was pro-— f mulgated, our information regarding the Divine Faith gradually ; ceases. Baddont’s History ends with 1595, and in the next yom the greater part of Abuliazl’s Ain was completed. - La 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 91 With the death of the emperor in 1605, the Divine Faith died out. Akbar, relying solely on his influence and example, had established no priesthood, and appointed no proper person for propagating his faith. If we except the influence which his spirit of toleration ex- erted, the masses remained passive. Zealous members, as Mir Sharif of Amul, took again to sophistry, as Jahangir did not trouble himself about any religion. The new Emperor retained Akbar’s Solar Hra, and shews in the phraseology of his memoirs much reverence to solar worship, But during his reign, the spirit of toleration soon chang- ed to indifference, and gradually died out, when a reaction: in favour of bigotry and persecution set in under Aurangzeb. But people still talked of the Divine Faith in 1643, when the author of the Dabistan collected his notes on Akbar’s religion. IV.—Notes from Assaloo, North Cachar, on the Great Earthquake of January 10th, 1869; by Captain Govwin-Austen, F. R. G. S, Surveyor, Topographical Survey of India,—communicated by Dr. SronuzKa. [Received 25th February, 1869—Read 3rd March, 1869. ] I have been led. to put together these few notes, taken here during the late period of seismic disturbance (still in action), owing to the great interest taken in such phenomena by every one, and ‘more especially by those with any taste or knowledge of geology, and consequent acquaintance with those terrible convulsions, which in past epochs laid waste and altered the whole face of this globe, and leit it in its present form to us. At no time are such past ~ changes brought more vividly to the mind of man, than when viewing the passage of such mighty earth-waves, as have lately flowed under our feet, giving to the crust of solid strata an ominous plasticity. To _ watch the progress of such mighty efforts for 60 seconds only ! terrible is the scene, and thankful may we be, in these days, that they seldom in their full force last longer, or perhaps to put it in other words, that.the intervals of time between great convulsions are so enormous. ‘The imagination palls before a serious disturbance of say only a quarter of an hour’s continuance. The earthquake here, though so violent, burst upon us without the - Slightest warning, a very unusual occurrence, as a rumbling more 92 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcn, or less loud is generally heard a few seconds before. In nearly all earthquakes, I have myself felt, such has been the case, and nowhere are such sounds heard with greater distinctness, than when on the sum- mit of a high peak in the midst of a mountainous country, where all the world is in perfect quiet around. The low rumble is then heard for a_ considerable time before the earth below receives the shock. As many persons believe, and are of opinion that seismic disturbance is connected with atmospheric phenomena, noticeable long before the former force is exerted, I shall in this paper be particular,—though it may appear to some, adding unnecessarily to its length—and allude to the after- noon of the day in question, the 10th January, 1869. The day, like 3 or 4 previous ones, had been rather hazy, not at all — unusual in these hills at this time of year. The wind about 3p. mM. rose — gradually up to about 4-30, blew gustly and cold. It must be remembered by those unacquainted with this locality, that the height is 8,000 feet above sea level, and near the base of a range with peaks rising up to 6,000. There was certainly nothing unusual or peculiar about the appearance of either the sky or the weather, these can have but little connection with forces acting so far below the earth’s surface. That the action of an earthquake affects the atmosphere and temperature is almost certain, and I can imagine, that electrical and magnetic forces would be greatly agitated, after it has taken | place, or rather during its continuance. There was one thing I ; did notice, and it is remarkable: a few seconds before the earthquake | took place, wanting to make out a Trigonometrical mark on a hill- — i range some 20 miles distant, I had got out my telescope for the | purpose, but it was so hazy that I gave up the hope of seeing even | the outline of the ridge. Immediately after the earthquake, on | looking in the same direction again, I was surprised at the suddent r clearness that had taken place in the air, the ridge I had been 4 endeavouring to scan, was sharply defined against the sky, and the | whole of the western horizon was shewing clear. The earthquake was ushered in by one or two long waves of motion, these I estimate from the time noted by the chronometer before the | shock was quite over; in about 20 seconds they were succeeded by, others much higher and following in rapid succession, and this was the . time of greatest agitation of the surface, followed by great quiet rolling 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 93 or heaving, without any jarring motion ; it was, however, impossible to tell without the aid of an instrument when the motion ceased, but all, save tremor, had disappeared in about 24 minutes. Yet there was cer- tainly instability in the ground nearly the whole of the interval, 10 mi- nutes, between this and the second well-defined shock. The hori- zontal undulating motion, was decidedly combined with another force, a kind of jerking from side to side ; the surface not only rose and fell, but its parts seemed to shift about each in segments. The position of our camp here is on the principal northern spur thrown off by the well known and conspicuous peak of Mahadeo, 5,751 feet; this is on the line of the North Cachar Hills as well as on the principal line of elevation; the whole mass being here tilted up and dipping over southward some 40°—-50°. In fact Assaloo lies on the northern flexure of the great uniclinal that runs thence towards the west, marked conspicuously by the Jatinga and Kayeng valleys, and ultimately with the same great feature at the base of the Cherra Poonjee Hills and into the Garo Hills. It marks the~great bend and break in the stratified rocks, when this mountain system was first upheaved. The North face of Mahadeo peak, clothed with ma- @nificent forest growth, presented during the earthquake a strange wild sight, it appeared as if swept by a mighty wind, and the ‘large trees in the foreground were seen swaying with the passing waves, from side to side, with great violence; one large one came ‘down with a crash, and another the roots of which had been much loosened fell the next day. There was a confused din from the ground below, mingled with the noise caused by the surging of the trees, this last sound I heard above that in the camp. Most indivi- duals sat down, and it was with the greatest difficulty, that I and one or two others, who remained standing, could keep on our legs, | Whe scene was most awe-inspiring, and the feeling instilled ‘‘ what may happen next ?” - As might be expected, very great difference of opinion existed “among persons in camp as to the direction whence the shock came and proceeded, some even stating the very reverse of the true ‘direction. There is very little doubt that the direction was from west to east, the noise and motion in the trees certainly subsided and passed off to the east. A helitroper with 2° men, on the top of 94 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, Mahadeo, whence the view is most commanding over the sea of hills in Munipur, tells me that he could see the Mountain Peaks nearer at hand and on the East heaving about, and that the noise of falling rock was very loud, and continued long after the earth had quieted down with him. The effects upon these hills are very great ; ravines choked with rock and debris; and one party of my men out-poling, found the body of a fine stag, that had been killed by the falling rocks when standing by the water-course. On the Diyung, its effect seems to have been very severe; the high steep banks of recent clays and sand gave way in many places, falling into the river, the ground along the valley was much bent and the houses, structures of poles and matting were in many instances thrown over. On the peak of Sherfaisip (a trigonometrical station) 264 miles almost due west of this place another helitroper of this survey was stationed on the 10th; this peak is also like Mahadeo, situated on the North Cachar range, and is one of its culminating points, 5,612 feet. This man’s account, is most interesting. He was on the peak by himself, sitting at the station mark with his heliotrope, facing east ready in case he was required to shew to Mahadeo; all was still, and he was likely to hear and notice any peculiar sound. He says that about 15 or 20 minutes before the shock, he heard the sound of a distant cannon (¢ope was the word used), as if fired some 30 or 40 miles distant. Before the shock came on, he heard the rumbling coming from the east, and when he felt it, he caught — hold of the heliotrope, but that the motion was so great, he was — thrown backwards. He distinctly says the motion passed away ’ towards Marangksi peak, situated W. N. W. from his station. Here we have, it is most interesting to find, two well selected points’ ; 26 miles apart, situated nearly due east and west of each other; at the first the waves were travelling eastward, at the second westward, this places the divergence of the forces between the two. How far this line would extend to the northward and southward, we have, or rather I have, no means of ascertaining with exactness, but it must resolve itself into a line of initial rupture, the intensity diminishing on either side. If my supposition, and what I shall endeavour to shew be correct, that the initial force exerted by this | 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 95 earthquake lies upon a definable line, and not upon a centre, and that the waves of motion imparted to the earth’s crust travelled away on both sides at right angles to that line of dislocation (if we may call it one,) it is not to be expected that such a rupture would be confined to a straight line, it would be more or less divergent at differ- ent points affected by rock masses below the surface; it might even bifurcate at any point on its course, and the effect on the surface might greatly diminish for many miles, and again shew with great severity. It must be, however, expected, that near the line, and particularly at the point where the disturbance is excessive, the direction would be very various, and the motion more like that of a chopping sea; or the undulations of the surface might merely rise and fall vertically, with but very little horizontal motion to any particular point of the com- From all the accounts that have reached me from distant quarters, —and I have but very few details as yet to work on,—Silchar seems to have felt its force more than any other place. Iread in the nglish- pass. man that Nowgong suffered much, while Gowhatty in a much less ‘degree. Again, a correspondent in Chittagong who appears to have been in a very favorable position for observation of what took place, states that the waves were travelling east with slight north- ‘erly direction; this would place the motion at right angles to a line south of Cachar to the west of his position. The direction noted by M. Lafont in Calcutta, was an east and west one, not: from a central spot, say Cachar, but from aline drawn south-south westerly from that place into Tipperah Hills. It will be interesting to discover the direc- _ tion of the earth-waves at Gowhatty and Nowgong. At the junction of the Diyting and Kopoli they were travelling eastward and the shock was very severe indeed ; in the Khasi Hills from the N. Eastward ;* in the Garo Hills} from N. H. to S. W.; at Golaghat{ it was from the Naga Hills 7. e. the south-west; at Lukhimpoor§ from 8. W. In these few instances, that I can now quote, the directions arenot divergent from a centre, but from a line orcurve. Looking at a map of this part of India, it must be at once * On Lat. 25-40, Long. 92-45 from the Hast. + Englishman of January 25th, 1869. { Englishman. § Englishman, January 27th, 1869, 96 Proceedings of the Asvatic Society. [ Marcu, apparent, how peculiarly Silchar is situated with respect to the neigh- bouring hill ranges. We find the N. Cachar Hills running east and west on its north, the low hills of the district itself, and those near — the sources of Barak and Eerung, almost due north and south (or with their strike). on its eastern side. A closer acquaintance with the country on the north and at the base of the hills shews the great uni- clinal flexure that exists there, while in the gorges, where the great- — er rivers from the interior find an exit, we see the magnitude and almost incomprehensible displacement of strata, east and west — strikes altering to north and south in apparent inextricable confu- — sion. I will now return to what I have before brought to notice, vi., that on a point somewhere intermediate between Sherfaisip and Mahadeo peaks of the North Cachar range of hills, the earth-— waves travelled outwards east and west. On looking at a sketch of the ground, I was struck with the coincidence, that almost midway between the two peaks hes the remarkable gorge of the Jatinga, — cutting diagonally through the strike of the outer mountain system, This gorge marks a great dislocation, and such a feature would as it were point to weak lines on the earth’s crust, where whenthe sub-_ terranean forces are exerted, they will again be felt with greater severi- ty on the surface, and spread away on either side. Almost imme-— diately opposite the gorge of the Jatinga lies Silchar and the area’ that has suffered most. The position with reference to the hills around, points to one of all others, where crushing and grinding toges | ther of the rocks would result on any motion being communicated from below to it and those neighbouring hill masses, and would result in upheaval of some spots and depression of others. It would — be compressed, causing water with sand or mud to be forced up — through the lines of bedding in the strata, and through the allu-- | vium to the surface, a phenomenon apparently noticed all over they more level country. : } : I have not myself been in, and examined the Zilahs near Cachar, bub _ I refer my readers to the Report of Mr. Medlicott on the coal of | Assam, with geological notes on the adjoining districts.* Pages 46, * Memoirs Geol. Survey of India, 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 97 47 and 48 can be read now with much interest ; the crushing of the rocks near Silchar is prominently noticed; the dome-like shape of Katigunah hill and its anomalous composition, probably owes its ori- gin to some long past convulsions of this area. In fact from Silchar skirting the hills including the country near Sylhet for many miles to the west, it would appear as if local displacement by up- heaval has played a considerable part in recent geological times towards shaping the present lines of the surface, and particularly will account for the detached hills of highly inclined strata, capped and often quite hidden with unstratified conglomerate and gravel, to be seen in many places. But this is entering on matter that would require much local observation and knowledge. Returning to the N. Cachar Range near Longitude 92° 50’ it is equally interesting and remarkable, to find on the north, several deep gorges through the mass of but slightly inclined Tertiary sandstones and Shales, that finally unite and form the Kopiliriver. This line of “the Kopili also marks a great geological feature, namely, the up-— throw of the Nummulitic limestone which to the east bends over with allthe super-imposed strata, and takes an easterly dip, and is con- sequently not seen again on the Diydng or other deep valleys still further east. On this line of upheaval of the limestone we find perennial hot springs, with very high temperature close to the ‘Kopoli. Approaching nearer the valley of the Kopoli, I have the evidence of the people of the Naga village of Chinam, that the earth- quake with them travelled east. I fully expect to receive in time information from numerous other points near this valley, and in the - thean time [cannot but think that the line of origin of the disturbance carried north of the main range lies down the valley of the Kopoli, and with the up-throw of the stratified rocks against, or on _the metamorphics. I hope to be able to illustrate this by a map, Shewing with arrows the exact position where the direction of the shock was noticed, and I am sure if like information can be collected by any one in Tipperah and Chittagong, that some interesting mat- ter for speculation and thought would result. Enquiries are neces- sarily to be made at numerous places, and although much of such data will be that supplied by natives it is valuable. It is all we can get, and must be made the most of, and only by the accumulated 98 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, data of each succeeding convulsion, can we hope to become better acquainted with the forces and action of such phenomena. The first shock after the great earthquake was not severe, the mo- tion being very quiet and swaying, no shaking whatever. The second was a very peculiar vertical motion, a regular thump from below, followed by another precisely similar in 20 seconds. The greatest number of shocks occurred between 6 Pp. Mm. and8 Pp. m., that at 6-32 2 lasting a minute. A very gentle motion and tremor occurred about — 6 p.m. The hoolooks who had long retired to rest were evidently dis- turbed by the shocks, and were heard in the forest close by.—After — this date, the most decided shock was on the 14th January at 3-30 in the morning, and another on the 17th was also severe,—two distinct waves at about 12 p. M. Very noteworthy is the distant report of a heavy gun on the ~ 19th January, heard towards the west at 1-49-19 p. m., the time I took immediately by chronometer as I fully expected a shock to © follow. Another very loud explosion was heard from Mahadeo peak at midnight of the 29th; and again from the same peak, at 7 A. M. next morning the 30th, but no shock came after, on either occasion I may here mention that last cold weather, on several occasions, when — I was in the North Cachar Hills I heard at various times, the like — distant reports, resembling exactly the firing of big guns ata great — . distance. In one or two places the country people had noticed it, and — they even used the expression that it proceeded from the earth. © These subterranean explosions must be heard over large areas, and it would be interesting if they could be noted, or rather if those hear- ing them, would make the matter public; I have no doubt there are q many individuals who will remember having heard such sounds. During the whole period of disturbance here, it is my belief that the ground has scarcely been in perfect rest, for any continuous length of time, certainly up to the 20th, and that a seismometer would have : recorded many a movement imperceptible to the senses. When ob- serving with a 12-inch theodolite at Mahadeo, the instrument has been | repeatedly thrown out of adjustment and the exact time and motion unknown, and unperceived, save by the alteration of level. On one — perceptible shock, the ground was trembling long alter we had ceased — to ieel it. This the bubble shewed for quite 2 minutes and when — — 1869.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 99 set east and west, kept shifting regularly by jerks about 1 degree of the scale. Regarding levels of the country, in one so mountain- ous and covered with forest, only very great displacements could meet with observation; in the plains of Cachar and Sylhet they appear to have been great, and there they would be peculiarly easy of observa- tion in the beds of streams, &c, It would appear to have affected streams a good deal and to have caused a rise in them. ‘The small stream west of Assaloo increased considerably afterwards, and was of course very muddy. Men proceeding to Cachar from my camp, found the ford at Pani Ghat much deeper by more than a foot on their return, ‘and they re-crossed it 6 days after the first great shock; they said also ‘that all minor streams had more water in them. In the table attach- ed, I give all the shocks recorded here up to the 2nd February, on which day the last took place. The Nagas about here do not remember any earthquake like the present, but have some tradition of former disturbances, many years ago. They all say that the crops will be particularly fine this year, and believe it will be due to the visitation,—a parallel to the good vintage of the comet year. — = er gs of the Asiatic Society. Proceedin 100 ‘oneumtxoidde Ayuo ore Sow} O80q} 4VT} OS ‘AoJeuTTOMOIYO OFF TFTA poredui0o used pry oury sz er0joq AjoyvuNqZzOJUN pues SUIUIOM OY} 10JOq ‘443119 peddo4s 41 ‘yO0[0 & ZIM pojoU e1OA SZOOYS posozyo] SV[ SOUL *SU0148 10492 "09st "31490, amoys ATJOUNISTP ABT P[NOA ad oe ‘IOJOWIOUISION 1O “FUOUINAISUL GAIPISMOS B YOM A ‘puly Ssno;nuULe.s14 @ JO punols oY} Ul UOT}OUL SVM O10} S[BAIOFUL SUOT IOF Jeu urejzeo £10A st qt § poroque Teg Jou eAvY “Gnoqe SUIAOUL O10AA 10430 ueyM ‘[enprAipur ouo fyuo &q poojou esoyy ‘peps10der oie SOMO POYAVUA [JOA [TB ‘ S[VALOZUL FV FOF OLOM SZOOYS 1030 ‘morssoons ur suel OAT, ‘SUOIIS 1OYIVY ‘qsoSU0I4S OY} SV OU, *"SYOOYS JAIVUIS [[V "qysrts A104 ‘reatnb pepioed ‘popu § *SNONUT}U0S JOWIEI} PUY VOOM SuIye[NpuNn epjues ‘09 oymb poyse'T ¢ "qUS11S "y900148 { ‘0941p oyIp 0791 pue Aqj1suoqut owes oy} A[JOVXO JO E1OM OF CSOT, ‘jeorjzeA uorjou ‘dunf ev yooyg ‘9UIT} 98 LoJOMIOUOIYO SUL -yoqea ‘erodes Ar0A Jou SSurye~npun worj0U ‘gpu000S @ 10 F Poysey ‘YOOYS yST Woaz [VAIoUT ‘SIY} Lo1Je UCAS OUT} OOS 1OJ AOMIOI} B UT ponUTzUOD YALE OY 4Nq ‘paqysvy 4 OUT, ‘qynog Aq ‘Wy 09 “N Aq “M Wosy BOLZOOII -AJISUOJUL JSOJVOIS JO POLlog "29T ‘ON ‘aogomoMOIy SMoySuIWMOE ITM SOULNUIUO SII SuLUMp pojOU OUIIZ WOIZ poyeUTZSE “oq P[NOD 41 SB ABOU SB qUOTLOOUOULULOL) ‘19JOUMOMOAYO YALA UILT— ‘suoryeAresqo Juonhesqns [eB19Aos Aq oxer s4t pure *U4ZT poeyoo1100 “YorwA YALA poyoU 0 jo aoryearosqo £q poqyoed100 ‘JOJOUMOMOAYO YIM pojyou OUT], ey} Jo Surusoul ey} WO UNS 044 a eee ————— = SS ee aa aaa a 1 He “Si ft Bh. AO |} 9 .) *S[BALOQUT wo WD 10 10 wid C OO Ok {HIT {OT 506 bUOT SG mT ‘oomssy qv ‘sawp bumopof puv ‘698l ‘hwmnuny YR0T wo soyynbyjwwg fo syooys ay) burgrqeyma anqny 101 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 1869.] ‘quarts A109 A ‘jeroaos Aq poorjou pure “4ourysIp seas pue ‘ul "8 C-G FROG’ podand00 seayeu Aq peyiodea scyjouy ‘e[qiydeored ysnf “4ysrs 410 A ‘poyreu Area YOoUg ‘ure]UNOT OT Jo oseq oy} 4e Curso Ul 49} SBM YOOYS V OUT, OY} SUA SIF £ JOA9T JO WNO UMOIY} ULese IT pUNo} “YsVyyeorg LOF 41 Suave] Joyyy ‘poyonog ATpeyUeproow 4OU SBA Ayurey -100 pue souuemt efqejunooovun AJoA UI YO UMOIYZ SBA OFTOPOCTL “wGl Amo UIN.4SUt ey} jo joasq ‘yevod oopeyey{ uo kep sry} sopsue SuraresqgQ “dureo ur 4eF Yooys 449119 *yeod oures OY} UO "UI “eB J JnOg’ pIvEY “LOJUTe} LOYJOUY "986 OPUyIsuOT _¢% Opngzye'y ‘S "A ‘oopeqeyy JO qINOos o4} 07 prvoy worso[dxoe jo y1oder pnoy Azoa @ 4ystUprm ynoqy *skep TeloAOS TOJ TOF IVT OT} 6099 “qy srs A10a ‘ano0y sty} JNogYy ‘mdz qnoqe ‘g ‘WH “Oopeyeyy 4B sojsue SuLArEsgo STI 4[OF YOOYS FSIS *qS0M O74 uo pory eouvupio Aavoy jo ooold yueqsip & OF]] ‘noisojdxe ue jo punos ynq ‘yooys ON ‘qysTs “me 2 ynody "SOACA JOULISIP OY ‘YOOYS O10A0S VY -duinf peory.10 A 09st “JOoys 4YSI1g *yooys yaeus AtoA V “SBUIPCOI [ROTJIOA TOF POT[OAS] SULT} OY Fe SVM TOIYAd “opToOpooy,y, JO eTqanq oud fq UMeYs 8B “OJ SBA 4 Jogze OUNI} SUOT B 10; AOWET, UT GWE “AU SI[S OOPeyey 9? W9T ‘oI _ "Aq 5118 . og | ¢ Jud le [ors og | 21] me alee} pmged we | ose [opr cp | 9 |um-d p jms eee Zz "UL ‘d gp | 1t jad Yo | -u-e 1¢ | 1] md et |g | wd pe |p joucd cp | ol; wed ze|s | =e ez |e | ud gp |6 |'m‘e gr}/9 | ue 6 |u-d i EEE SEES EI ISIIEIINt nS aeeD &e 981 ‘qe 102 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. { Maron, Upon the invitation of the President, Mr. Leonard gave a short account of his recent visit to Cachar. He stated that the reports regarding the severity of the earthquake, and especially as to its action in rupturing the earth, were considerably exaggerated ; early reports were decidedly so, most people being so much surprised and alarmed by the shock and its results, that they seemed to be incapaci- tated at the time for making anything like accurate observations, and hence very great caution should be observed in accepting information as to the intensity of the shock, or as to the direction of the wave. — He could youch for the fact, that highly exaggerated and most incorrect — accounts had been received by himself on the subject. | Regarding the point of greatest intensity, he was first inclined to think it was about Silchar, or even more to the west; but since he returned from Cachar, he had an opportunity of seeing a letter from Doctor Brown, the resident at Manipoor, whose account seems to show that the shock had been as severe at Manipoor as in Silchar. To the south of Silchar the shock—judging by the land slips caused—seems to have been felt less than in the station, and to the northwest along the road to Cheera Poonjee, for instance, the effects were decidedly less. There was great difficulty in deciding, from the observation of facts, the direction of the wave. Statements of individuals were | generally to the effect, that the movement was from about the south. The church tower fell to the north: but an unfinished building of Messrs. Snells, which consisted almost entirely of unsupported pillars, was thrown down in all directions ; the pillars were free to fall in any direction and they really fell to all four points of the compass. Mr. | Leonard said, it might be worth noting that houses, with the ordinary — | Indian flat roof all stood, while most of those with roofs which did — not give support to the walls were thrown down or damaged. * He stated that the photographs of damages done by the earthquake, — were calculated to give an exaggerated idea of the extent of distur- — bance of the earth. The disturbances in every case which he had q seen, were caused by the slipping in of the banks of the large rivers, or _ of old river beds, or partially filled up jheels; though he had travelled | through the disturbed district for over one hundred and fifty miles, he — had not seen a single case of disturbance or fracture of solid ero unaffected by rivers or jheels running through it. Many of the slips along the river banks were very extensive, in some cases being con- | 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 108 tinuous for half a mile in length, from five hundred to fifteen hundred feet in width, and the depths of the depression varied from a few feet to thirty feet. Very large quantities of sand and water were thrown up; but he considered that in every case the forcing up of the semili- quid matter was due to subsidence of the firm ground above. Mr. Leonard stated that the great majority of people said that the water thrown up was cool, a few, however, stated that it was decidedly warm, generally the evidence went to show that it was very little if at all warmer than ordinary water. However as Dr. Oldham had gone over the ground with the special object of studying the whole question, there can be no doubt that we shall soon be in possession of the best collection of facts, and the soundest deductions from them which it is possible to supply. The President remarked upon the general interest attached to the observations of earthquakes, and expressed the hope that we may get more information on the subject. Dr. Stoliczka said that, if there were a distinct stratum of sand below the layers of surface clay or soil, the throwing up of sand and water, which during former earthquakes (as that of Lisbon) had attracted 80 much attention, would be very easily explained. It is almost a natural consequence that, as soon as the fissures in the surface were formed, the slightest undulating motion (which it partially must have been), would shift and throw up the loosened sand; the force with which it was brought up to the surface, would, however, depend upon the local pressure under which the sand and the water stood. _ Mr. H, F. Blanford mentioned that he had also obtained in many instances contradictory reports. Up to this time he was perfectly unable to form a correct idea as to the velocity with which the wave travelled. The increase of the temperature of the water appears to be remarkable. In one case, he was informed that the water which came up through one of the fissures had a temperature 9 degrees higher than the annual mean temperature of the locality. This increase was, however, more likely the result of chemical agents, 48 for instance, decomposition of organic substances &c., than to the great depth from which it had been supposed to have come up. _ Mr, Leonard remarked that local pressure upon the underlying _ ‘Strata had also to be taken in account, in cases where an increase of the temperature of the water had taken place. 104 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, V.— Ornithological notes, chiefly on some birds of Central, Western and Southern India; by W. T. Buanrorp, F. G. 8., C.M. Z. 8. | (Abstract.) | Mr. W, T. Blanford said that it was unnecessary to take up the time of the meeting by reading the paper in detail; it consisted chiefly of notes on the distribution, breeding, and habits of some of the less known birds of India. Since the publication of Dr. Jerdon’s invaluable work, by far the most important publication on Indian Zoology ever printed, the study of Indian birds had been very greatly facilitated, and it became now an object to complete the information concerning them. In several instances, many of them pointed out | by Dr. Jerdon, additional data were required, especially concerning — distribution. Mr. Blanford had had rather favorable opportunities, when travelling about India on the duties of the Geological Survey, of seeing the fauna of different parts of the country, and he only re- gretted that he had not taken more complete notes. As an instance of the interest of the subject, he would point out that — he had been able to add several additional observations to those already recorded on the differences between both the migratory and non- — migratory birds of Hastern and Western India, employing the name India in the way in which it is generally understood in India, and not in that in which it is equally generally misunderstood in Europe, and restricting it to the Cis-Gangetic Peninsula. Thus the common red-breasted fly-catcher of Bengal, Hrythrosterna leucwra, was not met with at Nagpur, while the European H. parva abounded. In the same way Saxicola opistholeuca and S. atrogularis, Cireus eyaneus and — Emberiza Huttoni were all found at Nagpitr, or at Chanda still further _ south, not one of which has been met with in Bengal. On the other — hand, Mr. Blanford had never seen a specimen of Circus melanoleucos or of Gallinago stenwra in Central or Western India. They might occur, but probably only as stragglers, as neither appears hitherto - have been recorded. me Some of the non-migratory birds also, especially those which | Malay forms, do not appear to have so wide a range as is generally supposed. Thus neither Oarpophaga sylvatica, nor any species of Osmotreron appear to be found in the great forests of the Lower Nerbudda and Taptee vallies. Mr. Blanford had been throughout 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 105 these forests, and could scarcely have overlooked so very conspicuous a bird as the Imperial pigeon, for even had he not been looking for birds in general, he would certainly have killed such an. excellent addition to a jungle dinner, if he came across it. Neither did he meet with either of these pigeons in the great woods near Chanda, while he saw both near Sironcha on the Godavery, and both were found in Orissa Some of the birds noticed were of great variety, such as Salpornis spilonota, Hirundo fluvicola and Cyornis Tickellia. VI.—Descriptions of some species of Reptiles and birds supposed to be new to the Indian fauna ; by A. H. Cartizyt, Ese. (Abstract.) Dr. Stoliczka said that the paper, which is of considerable length, mostly contains the descriptions of species which Mr. Carlleyl collected near Agra, and which he supposes to be new. A detailed description is given of a species which appears closely allied to Varanus lunatus, and which belongs to the group of land—Varani for which Fitzinger suggested the name Psammosaurus. A new Species of water snakes, closely allied to Ferania of the Homa- LOPSIDH, is also described, and photograms of this species, as like- wise of the former one, accompany the description. This species of watersnakes was found in the river Jumna, and is being described by Dr. Jerdon in his forthcoming work on the Indian Reptiles. Of birds, four species are noticed, all supposed to be new; one is a small water-hen, probably a species of Porzana, from the neigh- bourhood of Calcutta; the other a Motacilla (shot at Agra) which may prove to be a plumage variety of the Dukhanensis or personata- Farther, descriptions are given of two large eagles, one of which at least Seems closely allied to, or identical with, Aquila imperialis. Mr. Carlleyl hopes that he will be able to supply accurate draw- ings of all the species, and until these have arrived, it would be im- possible to pronounce an opinion upon several of the supposed novelties. Liprary. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting, held in February. Presentations. *,.* Names of Donors in Capitals. Journal Asiatique, No. 45.—Tuxz Asiatic Socruty or Parts. 106 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu. The Anthropological Review, No. 24,—Tue AntTHRoPoLogIcAL Society or Lonpon, Bulletin dela Societé de Géographie, October, No. 21, Vol. XVI.— Tur GroeranpicaL Society or Paris. Mittheilungen der K. K. Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien.— Tur GrograpHicaL Society or VIENNA. Pubblicazioni del Circolo Geografico Italiano, fasc. I.—Tuu Grogra- PHICAL Society or Turin. Indische Streifen von A. Weber.—Tue Avtuor. Uber die Krishna Janmashtami von A. Weber.—Tue Auvrnor, Alloquium Latinum ad Indicarum Academiarum Cancellarios, scrip- tum a Lingam Lakshmanji Pandito.—Tue Auruor, | The Calcutta Journal of Medicine, No. 12.—Tux Eprror. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. VI, Part 3.—Tux SUPERINTENDENT OF THE GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY, Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. II. Part 1—Tux SAME. Report of the Committee of the Bengal Chamber of Commerce for 1868.—Tuer Benes CoamBer or CoMMERCE. Minutes of the Trustees, Indian Museum, for September, 1866, to — March, 1868.—Tue Government or Bunaat. Purchase, Revue Archeologique, XIT. 1868. Revue des Deux Mondes, December, 1868, and January, 1869. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, No. 11, 1868. Journal des Savants, November, 1868. Comptes Rendus, Nos. 18 to 24, 1868. The American Journal of Science and Arts, No. 138. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, No. XIII. Vol. 3. The Westminster Review, January, 1869. Giinther’s Zoological Records, Vol. IV. Grimm’s Deutsches Wérterbuch, Vol. IV. Part 2 and Vol. V. Reise der Osterreichischen Fregatte Novara, Zoologischer Theil, Part [. Lacordaire’s Genera des Coléoptéres, Vol. VIII. Simpson’s India, Part 3. a ee eS , | @ =< « ~, t Proc: Asi at: Soc: April 1869, B gi ras G Legit IOAOT Tig: 2. Axtvlises. Fig.1. Antimachus Theos. Vide. Proveedinus fer July 1868 p 164. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, ror Aprit, 1869. —@o— The Monthly General Meeting of the Society was held on Wednes- day the 7th instant, at 9 o’clock p. vu, T. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., President, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The receipt of the following presentations was announced— 1. From Babu Yadunaétha Basu,—a Mahomedan copper coin. 2. From J. Avdall, Esq.,—a Persian MS. of Hafiz. 3. From W. Stokes, Esq.,—A copy of ‘ Kurzer Abriss einer Laut- lehre,” von A. Schleicher. 4 From the same,—a copy of “‘ Grundziige der Griechischen Ety- mologie,” von G. Curtius, vol. L. _ 9. From the Rev. J, Long,—A copy of ‘ Histoire critique de Mani- chée et du Manicheisme par M. de Beausobre,’ 2 vols. _ 6. From the same,—A copy of Kriloff’s Fables, illustrating Russian - Social life. 7. From the Commissioners of the Department of Agriculture, U.S. A.—A copy of Annual Report for 1866. 8. From the same—A copy of Monthly Report for 1867. 9. From the Englishman Office,—A copy of “ Rapports du jury ‘Anternational de l’ Exposition Universelle” of 1867. 10. From A. C. Carlleyle, Esq.,—A copy of Notes, Numismatical, Paleographical and Archeological relating to India, MS. _ The President in laying Mr. Carlleyle’s MS. on the table, drew the attention of the meeting to the very good photograms of coins, _ partially belonging to the author, partially to the Riddel Museum at 168 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society, [ APRIL, Agra, where Mr. Carlleyle is curator. These photograms and sketches are accompanied by short explanatory notes. _ The Council reported that they had elected C. H. Tawney, Esq., a member of Council, in place of Dr. Thomas Anderson. The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting were balloted for and elected ordinary members. BK. D. Lockwood, Esq., C. S. M. L. Ferrar, Esq., C. S. Maulavi Kabir-ud-din Ahinad. Dr. F. Day. The Rev. C. Heberlin. The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the next meet- ing— Lieutenant-Colonel Newal, R. A., proposed by the President, second- — ed by Mr. Blochmann. 1 R. J. Leeds, Esq., C. 8., Chunar, proposed by Mr. Irwin, seconded — by Mr. Blochmann. G. Nevill, Esq., C. M. Z. 8., proposed by Dr. Stoliczka, seconded by Mr. G. Wilson. S. Kurz, Esq., proposed by Dr. Stoliczka, seconded by Mr. Blooll mann. W. Oldham, Esq., LL.D., C. S., proposed by Dr. T. Oldham seconded by Mr. Blochmann. R. A. Gubbay, Esq., proposed by Maulavie Abdoollatteef, second- ed by the Hon’ble J. B. Fhear. The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw : } 4 from the Society ; J. Agabeg, Esq. “i Capt. A. Pullan. F Babu Kedaranatha Banerji. $ Reports on the late Earthquake received since the last meeting from the Government of Bengal, were laid on the table. Major G. Pearse’s letter, bringing to the notice of the Society Dal McFarlane’s belief of the existence of pre-historic remains of man near Rewah, was also submitted. Major Pearse writes, under date. of ‘Cheltenham, 8th February, 1869,” as follows— a ‘Dr, MacFarlane, of the Retired List, Madras Army, who was with Sir — % 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 109 George Whitlocke’s column in the Mutiny War of 1857, has brought to my notice a circumstance which I place before you, as it may be deemed worthy of being enquired into, should it not have already been so. Andshouldit have been so, I shall be much obliged by being informed where mention is made of it. “Dr. MacFarlane states, that 10 miles from Simareea, which place is 14 miles from Rewah, at the Falls of the Tonse river, are pre-historic remains of an unusual nature ;—in so far, that the mounds or barrows are flattish; that the stones encompassing them are around barrows of parallelogram form, instead of around circular barrows; that these barrows extend for miles, and are laid out as we lay out flower- beds, but that all the beds or barrows are of parallelogram form. I - don’t remember to have heard, or read, of this pre-historic sort of structure.” _ The President stated that the Council in communicating the above letter, wished to draw the attention of the members to these interest- ing relics, should any one of them have an opportunity to examine the locality. _ The President then introduced to the meeting the Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bombay, who delivered an address ‘‘on the prospects of Indian re- search,” of which the following is a very brief abstract : _ The Rev. Dr. Wilson, in addressing the chairman and the meeting shortly noticed how the Asiatic Society of Bengal was founded by that prominent Orientalist, Sir W. Jones. He stated how Colebrooke enriched the Society’s transactions by his very learned and interesting researches into the history, antiquity, &c. of India: and how the subse- _ quent minute investigations of Huropean science have corroborated “his statements. Professor H. H. Wilson, extended the investiga- tions, first commenced by the learned founder of the Society, and his labours in the analysis and examination of the Puranas have elucidated the hitherto unknown origin of Indian customs and man- ners. He, it was, who translated the several dramatical works of the Hindus, and first brought to the notice of the Huropean public, the ‘beauties of the Sanscrit language. The Rev. Doctor also called the attention of the meeting to the unparalleled persevering ingenuity of Mr. James Prinsep, and particularly dwelt on his labours, connected ~ with the decyphering of the edicts of Asoka. ‘Thus, through the im- 110 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Apri, portance which these works had upon history and language, the Asiatic Society of Bengal became the parent of almost all the other Societies of the kind. | Dr. Wilson then briefly mentioned how Mr. McIntosh founded the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, and spoke of the practi- eal benefits derived from the labours of the Societies in India. . The Indian literature and history have greatly benefited by the study of the old classic writings of the Hindus, and he (Dr. W.) was gratified to say, that the progress which has been made in the publica- tion of the Vedas, justifies the expectation that they will soon be com, — pleted in the hands of oriental scholars. The study of these Vedas is most important, not only in a historical point of view, but interesting, as shewing the simplicity of the character and customs of the people, and as connected with the origin of mythological ideas. Dr. Wilson here read a long extract from the introduction to his forthcoming work, “on castes,’”’ in which he shewed the im- portance of the study of the Vedas. These ancient writings make it now evident that there had been a considerable amount of civilization among the Aryans of this country, though their progress in this respect was not as large, as that of their brethren who travelled towards the west. It is most probable that the Indian Aryans were pastoral tribes, which spread over all the fertile country of the large valleys of India, but on account of the | hostile attacks of the aboriginal races, they still were obliged to maintain an intimate connection, however distant their mode of wander- | ing may geographically have necessitated their separation. Thus a sort | of common social life was founded ; religious views were developed, | customs and laws of common intercourse established. Their religion, which was altogether in the hands of the priests, chiefly occupied it- self with magic ceremonies, though a certain amount of philosophic. 4 ideas is observable through the whole system. Unlike the Aryans 4 who migrated towards the Kuropean shores, and were susceptible to every influence of foreign civilization, the Indian Aryans shut up q themselves from all foreign influence, preserving their own original | and peculiar system of religion and other ideas of social life. This — exclusion of foreign elements, Dr. Wilson, however, considered as pro- bably disadvantageous to the progress of their civilization, a: 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 111 During the time of the Vedas, the Indian Aryans still were chiefly a pastoral people, though to a certain extent also agricultural, as shewn by the frequent mention of their herds of cattle, buffaloes, horses, camels, &c. Their wars with the neighbouring tribes shew that their military arrangements also must have been attended too. All these occupations were connected with a certain degree of industry, and in works of art they were by no means ignorant. ‘They knew the art of weaving and spinning, the use of iron, copper, brass, &c., of which they _ possessed various instruments for agricultural and domestic purposes, as well as weapons for defence in time of war. The precious metals were worked to a large extent, and used as a kind of payment in exchanges, or as ornaments; the polishing and cutting of precious stones was equally well known. In war they had, like the Egyptians, chariots drawn by horses, of which they seem to have taken great care. Poison- ous extracts of plants, and the intoxicating properties of other vege- tables were then already in use, though probably more tolerated, than encouraged, Their commercial connections were also extensive, they must have had intercourse with the Hast as well as with the hilly ‘country of the North, for the pashm was known to them. In support of all these and many other occupations of the people, Dr. Wilson read a very long list of names of artisazs mentioned in the ‘Yajur-Veda ; among these names were such as ivory-worker, dealer im nectar, compounder of perfumes, confectioner, painter, actor, worker in coral, brass-founder, stone-cutter, destroyer of poison, cotton-dealer, Ge., which undoubtedly shew a high state of civilization. | x Dr. Wilson stated that the Asiatic Society of Bengal first commenced the printing of the Rig Veda, when Professor Max Miiller, under the patronage of the Hon. HE. India Company began his edition of the Veda. The Society had also the greatest share in bringing to light the Vedic literature of the Brahmans. Dr. Haug of Bombay had published the text of the Aitareya Brahmana of the Rig Veda, which was of very great interest, and Dr. Weber’s studies in the Yajur Veda, were equally acknowledged. ' The Aranyaka lectures, delivered in the forest, and the Upanishads have been published by the Society. The difficulty of the meanings of Vedie words was here pointed out, as many explanations of the Vedic - terms are conjectural. 112 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ ApRtt, The Society have also published the Srauta Sutras and the Grihya Sutras. The Sutras are directions for performing Vaidic ceremonies ; they are more recent than the Vedas. Dr. Wilson also referred to the numerous ancient smritis, fragments of which he had collected. The grammar of the Hindus, he stated, is a great evidence of the character of the Hindu mind. He mentioned that there were gram- mars in existence before Panini, and recommended that the native systems of grammar should be studied together with the European. — As regards the styles of the Hindu poetry, he said they are not the — very models of of elaborate writing: Kalidasa’s long syllabic words — do not much beautify his poems. Several authorities were of opinion that Kalidasa flourished as late as the 12th century. Dr. Wilson admitted, however, that the Hindu poet was sensible to the beauties of nature, and is famous for his descriptions of Hindu scenery. After these remarks on the labours of the Asiatic Society of Ben- gal, Dr. Wilson briefly stated the direction of the labours of the Bombay Asiatic Society. They had devoted their attention chiefly to Sanscrit and Parsf, as also to the study of the numerous Buddhistic and Brahmanic remains, as regards structures as well as inscriptions. Of late they had, however, paid great attention to philological Grammars — of Gujrati and to Vernaculars. He suggested that more attention should be devoted to the vernacular languages, and took this oppor-— tunity of mentioning Mr. J. Taylor’s Gujarati Grammar, recommend- ing that similar Grammars of the other vernacular languages should — be prepared. The Rev. Dr. then stated in general, his views regarding the © Aryan population of India and alluded to the numerous variations which the climate, and other causes, may bring forward in the human character. As regards the language, he stated that eight-tenths of Bengali words can be derived from the Sanscrit, but he expected that if investigations were earnestly begun, almost all may be traced ultimately to the Sanscrit. He further thought that people | were sometimes too ready to refer Indian words to non-Aryan languages. As an instance, he derived the word Pére, one-fourth — of a sera, from the Sanserit word pdda, and said that such interchanges — of labials and dentals are not scarce. The non-Aryan words are certainly worthy of attention, but they ought always to be carefully — 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 113 compared with the variations of the Sanscrit words. The Brahui language, he believed, to be a cognate of the Telugu. He derived the word Gond, a tribe, from Govinda, and the Koles from Kula, a clan. Dr. Wilson then briefly alluded to the progress that had been made in other branches connected with history and linguistic studies. He specially pointed out Mr. Campbell’s Summary of the Ethnology of India. India has, he stated, true aboriginal races in large numbers, and he hoped that further study would largely elucidate our as yet very imperfect knowledge of the races. The progress made in natural history in India, especially in botany and geology, were also briefly pointed out. In conclusion, Dr. Wilson referred to the great progress which the Society lately made in the study of the Persian and Arabic literature. Mr, Blochmann’s translation of the Ain-i-Akbari he thought a very important publication. The President, after having remarked upon the very large field of research which Dr. Wilson had noticed, proposed that the special thanks of the Society be given to the Rev. Dr. Wilson for his eloquent address. The proposition was carried with acclamation. The President, having requested Mr. W. S. Atkinson to take the chair, exhibited to the Society a number of photograms, shewing the results at Cachar of the earthquake which occurred on the 10th January, 1869. Two of these he had specially taken, as exhibiting, better than those views selected by the photographic artist, the peculiar result of this seri- ous disturbance. These were, the gateway of the cemetery, which had been entirely overthrown, and a handsome and massive white marble tomb inthe cemetery, the slabs comprising, which had been thrown from ‘their original position to a distance, in the case of the topmost slab, of eight feet, carrying with them the iron railings of the tomb, and the chain, supported by wooden pillars, outside the fence. These two cases were quite consentient as to the direction of the great shock at Cachar, which was from 5° to Hast of North. Other facts confirmed these _ Observations. And from the fall of the masses it will be possible to arrive at a knowledge of the celerity of motion of the wave particles, and possibly of the amplitude of the wave. _ The results, however, of this great shock were complicated by those 114 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL, produced by minor shocks, of which two at least preceded the greater shock, and several succeededit. He (Dr. Oldham) had been able also to obtain some evidence tending to establish the angle of emergence, at several points of observation, which would shew the depth of the seismic focus, and also some readings of direction from other places than Cachar, which all pointed to a position under the Naga hills as being the source of the disturbance. Of all these full details would be given in report. The most striking result of the earthquake, were the great fissures in the surface, and the sinking and swelling of the surface over a large area. These were certainly very remarkable, and had produced much damage, but they were in all cases only secondary results of the earth- quake. They were exclusively confined to what was called by the people of the country the bhwrte (or ‘ filled in’) land, there being no single case of their occurrence in the sandy, which might be called the old banks, of the river valley. But in every one of the many long curves which the river Baruk forms below Cachar, and for scores of miles, these fissures might be observed, greatest in amount near the river bank, but ex- i tere ee ey, eee tending for miles across these peninsula-like extensions of the river flats. The cause of them became evident after a very little examina- tion. All the country referred to, is composed of some 30 to 40 feet thick of hard clay, and sandy clays, which for thousands of square — miles, rest upon a bed of 8 to 4 feet thick of bluish silt, or ooze, very — porous and being highly charged with water. In this wet state the colour appears very much darker, and the whole looks of a deep greyish blue. The bedis about the level of the river at its present low water,or dry season height. The finely divided silt, or ooze, thus charged with water,formed a highly slippery or unctuous bed, on which the slightest motion would tend to make the heavy and more solid beds above to move, or slide. The shock came; this bed, and the large amount of water init, were disturbed, the support of the beds above weakened, and in many places removed, and the necessary consequence was, that they fell in. The moment motion commenced, the soft silt below was squeezed out by the superimposed weight: and the entire thickness of the beds above slipped down or slid out, on the greasy surface 5 q this motion producing cracks and fissures. Frequently the sudden — pressure of this mass of some 30 feet thick above forced up the fine 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 115 silt through the fissures, or through any holes in the surface, At first it was in places driven out with the rapidity of a cannon shot, in a perfectly dry state, and gave one the idea of smoke issuing from these fissures, but almost immediately after the wet and slushy mud came up, and, overflowing the edge of the opening through which it had been forced out, formed a raised lip all round. Ifthe watery mud continued to be forced up, it in many cases broke through the lip it had itself formed and flowed away in a kind of stream. But if not, or after the force had been exhausted, it gradually retreated again, and as it retired tumbled down the edges of the fissure through which it had been forced ‘and eat them away into small conical hollows, which had been described as mud craters. Photograms, shewing all these peculiarities ‘were on the table. Mr. Oldham stated that details of calculation &e. would all be given at a future time with a report on the facts. A short discussion followed in which Mr. Atkinson, Rev. Dr. Wilson | and a few other gentlemen took part. , Of the following papers short abstracts were partially read. _ 1.—Notes of a translation of Balandshahar Inscription, by Basu PRaTAPACHANDRA Guosua, B. A. (Abstract). This inscription records the grant of a village named Gandava to a Ganda Brahman in Samvat 1233. The grant was made by Ananga, aking of Kalinga of the Rodra family. The inscription is in Magra characters of the Kutila type, though some characters are quite modern. The language-is Sanscrit. The copper plate measures 1 foot 9 inches by 1 foot 1 inch. It was presented to the Society by Mr. Webster, “Collector of Balandshahar in February, 1867. = history of the Burmah Race, Part III. ; by Cou. Sin A. k Puayre, K. C. 8. I, C. B. (Abstract.) BeThis paper is the continuation of Col. Sir A. Phayre’s article on the History of the Burmese Race which appeared in the philological part of the Journal for 1868. In that paper, the History of Burmah, as given in the Burmese chronicle Mahd-rddzd-weng, was brought down to the year 660 of the Burmese Era, corresponding to 1298, A. D. In that year king Kyau-tswa, during the reign of whose father the Tatars had invaded Burmah, was dethroned and eventually murdered by three brothers of the Shan race. 116 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [APRIL In the paper now laid before the meeting Sir A. Phayre traces the history of these three Shan brothers, and their successors and con- temporaries to the year 1364, A. D., when Tha-do-meng-bya founded the city of Ava. The history of the successors of this king is then ~ continued to the year 1555, when Bhureng Noung captured Ava, and — usurped the throne. The period, therefore, of the history of Burmah, as described in this paper, extends from A. D. 1298 to 1555, a space of 257 years. The paper will shortly be published in the Society’s Journal. Notes on the Famine-foods of Marwar ; by Assistant-Surgeon GEroreE | Kine, M. B., lately attached to the Marwar Political oe hace —com- — municated Ws ough Dr. C. R. Francs. The substances resorted to by the very poor, as articles of food in ~ times of famine, are probably pretty much alike in most parts of Nor- thern India. With those used in our own provinces we are, unfor- tunately, but too familiar, yet as Marwar is a territory, of which most Kuropeans know so little, I have ventured to throw together a few notes on the substitutes for the ordinary cereals which are being used there, during the present severe famine. The accompanying speci- mens of the raw substances, and of the breads prepared from them, were obtained by mein October last, in the districts of Joudhpore and Pallee, from famishing wretches who were then subsisting largel , on them, . The Marwarees, in common with the inhabitants of the neighbour- ing states of Jeysulmere and Bikaneer, are familiar with famine, or at least with scarcity. In all three states, the annual rainfall is ex tremely small. There are no accurate statistics on record, but that of Marwar may be set down at about 3 or 4 inches, which (with the exception of a very uncertain fall of about a quarter, or half inch, in the cold weather) is confined to the latter end of July, August and September. ‘he rain-crops afford the staff of life, for owing to the scarcity of water for irrigation, and its depth* in many cases from the — surface, the area of wheat cultivation is very limited, and pulses are grown scarcely at all. Wide tracts of land are hurriedly ploughed after the first shower of the rainy season falls, and joar and bara * In Bikaneer, some of the wells are more than 800 feet deep ! 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. LG are sown. But even the fate of these crops is very uncertain, for if the scanty rainfall of 3 or 4 inches is not distributed in showers, falling at reasonable intervals they become stunted, and the yield of fodder (in these parts as important as grain) is insufficient for the support of the cattle. The crops having been reaped, these tracts lie quite fallow until next rains, and are almost undistinguishable from the surrounding ‘* jungle,” if the term can be applied to such a com- parative desert. The states, I have mentioned, are essentially pastoral. In Bikaneer, camels are reared in enormous numbers, and in Marwar the wealth of the people lies chiefly in their horned cattle, while in none of the Biiree i is sufficient grain grown for the support of its own inhabitants. Baier the rains, a scanty crop of grass springs up, which, with the dry stalks of the bajra and joar, affords the year’s supply of fodder for the ‘ cattle. Camels find their chief food all the year round in the leaves Bend twigs of Zizyphus, Salvadora, Acacia and other jungle shrubs. $ - On the first symptoms ofa failure of grass, the majority of the horned cattle are driven off under the care of the younger men to seek forage in Malwah or Guzerat, a few bullocks being left to conduct ploughing operations, should showers fall in time to give any hope of a rain crop, and to prepare the soil for the cold weather crop, small as it is. Poorer people who have no cattle, aged and infirm eople, and children, do not leave the country until pressure for -* food begins to be felt. ee Last year so early as the middle of August, the wiser ryots had - their flocks in motion towards Malwah, but as rain so utterly failed, ~ many who put off their departure until a month later, were obliged to remain altogether on account of the weakness of their cattle, the “impossibility of finding forage for them on the road, and the difficulty | of getting food even for themselves. Not afew who had actually ached Guzerat, having sold their cattle and valuables, and being Baable to find employment, returned to Marwar, preferring to die in their homes if it must come to that, and like true natives trusting rsomething to turn up. But the scarcity is not of food only but of water also, and many a poor wretch was, I believe, prevented from fleeing the country from his inability to walk from one well of sweet water to the next, much of the Marwar well water being brackish, 118 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Aprin, and the supplies of superficial water having of course been exhausted — at an early period of the drought. a With reference to the general subject of scarcity and famine in ~ Rajpootana, the conviction has been forced upon me that these are more common of late years than in times past. This is the confi- dently expressed opinion of many intelligent old Marwarees with whom I have conversed on the subject. Scarcity is indeed now quite — a chronic condition in many parts of Marwar. There is no evi-— dence to prove that this rises from increased population. The character of the government of the country, during the reign of the present and of the last two or three Rajahs, has not been such as to render that a probable solution ; besides it is known that the popula-— tion of the towns at any rate has decreased of late. On the other hand there is a strong impression among the inhabitants that the ~ cause lies in a diminution of the products of the soil, due to a steadily increasing failure of rain. In the absence of meteorological records, the question cannot be settled, but I am inclined to think that this is the explanation. Much attention has been sitieett of late to the reciprocal influ- — ence of the vegetation of a district and its rainfall, and the old obser-— vation— that as trees are cut, moisture is lesssened, has been abundantly © verified. It is needless to say that in Marwar this principle is un- recognised, and that there is no system of forest conservancy. There does not appear to have been of late any unusual destruction of forest products, For ages the struggle for life in the plains of Marwar has been between men and cattle on the one side, and vegetation on the other. It is an unequal fight, and vegetation is now losing. No- thing is conserved ; the few indigenous trees are cut down, and none are planted in their stead. Even shrubs are not spared. Any one who has seen the hedges from 6 to 10 feet high and about as_ broad, made of dead prickly shrubs, that surround a Marwar village and its fields, can understand what drafts are made on the scanty undergrowt h of the jungles for this purpose only. Many more are sacrificed in the preparation of “ pala*” as fodder for cattle and camels, as well as for firewood. Herbaceous plants fare no better, These are nowhere — * “Pala” consists of the dried leaves of Zizyphus, the’ commonest jun ‘le shrub in Marwar. To obtain it, the bushes are cut down and the leaves are — shaken off the withered branches, 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 119 numerous, but on the first sign of drought, their roots are dug up as fodder for cattle, sheep and camels. By such measures not’ only is the influence of vegetation, as at once the conservator and attracter of moisture, interfered with, but the hard surface being broken up and loosened by the removal of the roots that bind it into consistency, the naturally light and sandy soil is exposed to the full force of the prevailing W. and 8. W. winds. The territory of Marwar lies between the Aravalli range of hills on the Hast, and the desert on the West, and the fertility of any part of it is in direct proportion to its distance from the latter boundary. . At the base of the Aravalli lies Godwar, the garden of Western Raj- pootana, while on the margin of the desert is situated the barren and ; inhospitable district of Mullanee. Sandstorms of long duration and great severity are extremely common at certain seasons, and they invariably blow from the west. Muchthat I saw and heard during a year’s residence in Marwar leads me to believe that the loose sand of the west is gradually overwhelming the east, and as the process _ goes on, the reign of barreness extends eastward. It would be rash to say that the ruthless destruction of vegetation _ just described, is the sole cause of the alleged increasing frequency of scarcity in Marwar, but it may with safety be admitted ‘that some attention to the conservation of forests (including in the latter term “all the vegetable products of waste lands) would be likely to increase the supply of moisture in these regions. Hvery one knows the diffi- “culty of planting trees ina dry district where the soil has been opened up to the influence of the sun and air, and where all shade has been - removed by the cutting of trees. _ Dry as Marwar is, however, several species of trees and shrubs could be successfully planted in the rainy season. 7 _ Chief among these are the three species of Acacia—Arabica, leu- cophlea and Catechu,—Salvadora Persica, several species of Zizyphus and Capparis aphylla. The two first mentioned are valuable as tim- ber trees. ~ Should a railway, as is proposed, be laid down in Rajpootana, the _ subject will become one of importance to our interests, but without the interference of our Government, nothing whatever will be done by the native rulers, whose interests are really most affected, 120 Proceedings of the Asiaiie Society. [ APRIL, The chief jungle products being used as food during the present famine in Marwar are as follows :— 1. Mothee. This is the root of Hymenochaete grossa, of the na- _ tural order Oyperaceae, a tall rush which grows on the margins of — tanks. It is not eaten by cattle, but in times of famine the root is eagerly dug up for human food. The fibres and dark cuticle being removed, the solid part of the root is dried, ground, and made into bread, a little flour being sometimes mixed with it. The accompany- ing specimen of the bread I got from a man who, with his family, was making his dinner of it. Even when freshly made, the bread is dark brown in colour, and has a sour and earthy taste. Roots of © other species of rushes besides that named above, are also collected under the name of ‘‘ AZothee,”’ but not in any quantity. 2. “ Kejra —The bark of Acacia leucophlea, a tree common in: Rajpootana. Bread is made from the ground bark, with or without the addition of flour. It has an astringent bitter taste, and is far from ~ palatable. On the principle of expervmentum in corpore vilt, I made my sweeper fare on it fora day. The poor man suffered a good deal of griping and discomfort in consequence. I found this to be the usual experience for the first few days that either this or JM/othee are eaten, but ultimately the stomach gets accustomed to the nauseous: food. The young pods of several species of Acacia are eaten as vege- tables even during times of plenty, and such of their seeds as had ripened, were this season ground into a flour, but the quantity avail- able was very small. 3. Broont or Bharoont.—The seed of Achyranthes aspera, a plan common all over the plains of India. When the outer covering of the seed has been removed, as in the specimen which I have forwarded, a wholesome looking grain remains, ‘The bread made from it is ver ood good, and is considered the best of all the substitutes for the usual cereals, . 4, Gokhur-Kantee.—The capsules of Tribulus lanuginosus, of the natural order Zygophyllacee, a decumbent herbaceous plant of wide distribution in India. From the difficulty of collecting it, this does not take a prominent place as a famine food. The unopened capsules are ground down into a rough kind of meal, but from the small pro- portion which the contained seeds bear to the tough fibrous tissue of ; —-1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 121 _ the seed vessel, the bread, of which a Specimen is shown, must be indigestible, non-nutritious and irritating. 5. Maleecha.—The seed of a species of grass (probably an Hleusine.) I have no sample of the bread made from this ; neither could I ob- tain any specimens of the plant itself, so as to identify it. 6. Zilli.—The refuse of the seeds of Sesamum orientale, remaining _ after the oil has been expressed. This is not made into bread, but is boiled with water into a kind of soup. The specimen, exhibited, was bought from a bunneah in Joudhpore bazar, who was selling it to an _ eager crowd at the rate of seven seers for a Company’s rupee. In _ Marwar, this substance is largely stored up by bunneahs against sea- sons of scarcity. It keeps for many years without further deteriora- tion than a darkening of colour. _ 7. Seeds of various Cucurbitaceous plants——Watermelons of great size grow in a semi wild state in enormous numbers in Bikaneer, and “cumbers, pumpkins, and melons are stored up against scarcity. They some parts of Marwar, during the rains. The seeds of these, of cu- make a not unpalateable bread. ' With the exception of Tilli cake, none of the articles just enumerat- ed can be had to buy. WMothee will not keep, but the others are “hoarded up in their houses by the poorer people themselves for their Own use when the crops fail. These hoards are however, insignificant, and are soon exhausted during seasons like the present, when in many ~The reading of the following papers was postponed ; _ 4. Contribution towards the knowledge of Indian Arachnoidea ; | by Dr. F. Stoliczka. | 5. Contribution to our knowledge of Pelagic Mollusca; by Capt. G. E. Frayer. | \ 6. Topographical features of Assam and their indications ; by Dr. J. Meredith. 122 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL, LIpRARy. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting held in March. *,* The Names of Donors in Capitals. Presentations. Journal Asiatique, No. 44.—Tuer Astatic Socrety or Paris. Bulletin de la Societé de Géographie, November and December, Vol. XVI.—Tue Groerapuicat Society or Paris. Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIL., Nos. 106, 107.—Tuz ~ Roya Socrery or Lonpon. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Vol. VI. No. ee Tue Royat Society or Epinpuren. Transactions Royal Society of Edinburgh, Vol, XXV. Part L—Tun ~ Roya Socrety or Eprnpureu. Journal of the Chemical Society, Vol. VI, 2nd series, October, | November and December, 1868.—Tue Curmican Society. Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. | IX. No. XXV.—Tux Bompay Branou, Royat Astatic Soctery. g Journal of the Statistical Society of London, Vol. XXXI. Part IV. | —Tue Statistica Socrety oF Lonpon. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Vol. X. No. 77.—Tue American Puitosoputcan Socipty. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, Vol. XV.—Tae Smurruso- NIAN InstITUTION. ) Ditto, Report 1866.—Drrvo, prrto. Department of Agriculture, Report 1866.—Commissionurs oF > Aart: CULTURE or THE Unrrep Status or AMERICA. Monthly Report, Department of Agriculture, 1866-67.—Dz1rto prrto, Unrrep States Coast Survey 1863-64.—Tur Govt. or THE Unrren Srates or AMERICA. | Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History, Vol. I. Part III. N. 8.—Tuer Boston Socmry or Narurat History. : Annual Report of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1867-68. | —Drrro pirto. : 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 123 Conditions and doings of the Boston Society of Natural History. May, 1867-68.—Dirvo pirro. Annual Report of the Trustees of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 1866.—Tur Muszum or Comparative Zoonoey. The Public Ledger Building, Philadelphia, with an account of the Proceedings connected with its opening, June 20th, 1867.—Tur Govt. or THE Untrep States or AMERICA. Rahasya Sandarba, Vol. V. No. 50.—Tux Epiror. The Calcutta Journal of Medicine, Vol. II. No. 1.—Tuer Enprror. Schleicher’s Vergleichende Grammatik.—W. Sroxzs, Ese. Grundzitige der Griechischen Etymologie, von G. Curtius—W. Sroxss, Hsa. Histoire Critique de Manichée et du Manicheisme Par M. De Beau- sobre, Tom I, I].—-Tur Rev. J. Lone. Kriloff’s Fables illustrating Russian Social Life.—Tue Rey.J. Lona. Rapports du Jury international de |’ exposition universelle, 1867.— From tHe ENG.isHMan. Hafiz MS.—J. Avpatt, Esa. Report on the Statistics of the Prisons of the lower Provinces of the Bengal Presidency for 1861 to 1865; by F. J. Mouat, Esq., M. D. —Tue GovERNMENT OF Bene@at. British Burma Education Report, 1867-68 ; by P. Horden, Esgq., B. A.—Drrro pirro. Report on the Land Revenue Administration of the Lower Provinces for 1867-68.— Ditto pirto. Report on the Government Charitable Dispensaries, Bengal (Proper) for the year 1867.—Dirvro vitro. Icones Plantarum Indie Orientalis, Parts I, II; by Major H. Beddome.—Tue Government or Inpr1a, Home Department. Purchase. Revue Archéologique, No. 1, 1869, Revue des Deux Mondes, 15th January, 1869. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, No. 12, 1868. _ Tables des Comptes Rendus des seances de 1’ Academie des sciences, Tome LXVI. Comptes Rendus, Nos. 15, 26, 1868. Ditto ditto, Nos. 1, 2, 1869. 124 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. , [ APRIL, The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. ITI. No. 14. The Annuaire des Deux Mondes, Vol. XIV. The Edinburgh Review, No. 263, January, 1869. Abhandlungen fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Vol. V. No. 2. The Quarterly Journal of Science, No. 21, January, 1869. The Kamil of El-Mubarrad, Part V; by W. Wright. Exotic Butterflies, Part 69; by W. C. Hewitson. The History of the reign of Shah-Aulum. The Ayn-i-Akbari MS. Jacut’s Geographisches Worterbuch von F. Wiistenfeld. Dritter — Band, Zweite Helfte. Elements de la Grammaire Assyrienne. M. J. Ménant. Malisch Leesbock door H. N. van der Tunk. Nalus Maha-Bharati Episodium, F. Bopp. Chenef, Nameh ou Fastes de la Nation Kourde, F. B. Charmoy. Der Bundehesh, von T. Justo. Japanese Grammar; by J. J. Hoffmann. Vergleichende Grammatik, Erster Band, F. Bopp. | Reisen in Indien und Hochasien, Erster Band, von H. Schlagintweit. Geschichte der herrschenden Ideen des Islams, von A. Kremer, _ Elements de la langue Malaise, ou Malaye; par A. Tugault. LY YAO A OAR AADAANAARADBRARDRADAAADLADLSA PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For May, 1869. —_—_ })>— - The monthly meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 5th instant, at 9 o’clock p. M. T. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., President, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The receipt of the following presentations was announced— 1. From Babu Udayachanda Datta, Civil Surgeon, Purulia, through Babu Rajendralala Mitra, a Sanscrit manuscript in the Uria character, inscribed on palm leaves, containing— (a.) A copy of the Paryydya-ratnamdla, or a Vocabulary of Syno- nyms of all articles used in Hindu medicine, compiled by Madhava Kara. (6.) Tibetan capital, Lassa. [have described Chung Ching, the great central trade mart of m China, and the route from this to the capital of Szchuan ich runs through the richest part of the province, and in doing so, ould have mentioned that at Ludzow, a large city some 5 days’ mey above Chung Ching, there is an enormous trade in Salt and |, the former finding a market at Chung Ching principally, and latter at Kiateng; the cities of Wootung Chow-che-wachin and g on the Min and Kung-yar-chen, on the Tar-tow-ho, about 50 s above the latter city forming the outlets by which the silk, wax, acco and sugar of this rich part of the province find their way to ung Ching. rs 7 7 , 150 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. ~ fase Previous to the Mahomedan war which broke out in Yunnan some 14 years since, an enormous trade was carried on between Burmah and Taili, the present Mahomedan capital of that province. Starting from Bhamé on the Irrawadi river, hundreds of caravans consisting of thousands of mules laden with raw cotton and cotton piece-goods annually found their way to Taili, but until within the last 3 years — that trade has been entirely destroyed ; since then, however, a fair trade — has sprung up, receiving but a slight check in the beginning of the — year 1868, owing to a civil war which broke out amongst the wild tribes on the borders inhabiting the hill country which forms the boundary between Yunnan and Burmah. This route in influencing — the trade of Western China will soon become a serious rival to the — trade at present existing between the eastern sea-ports and Szchuan, : and can only be successfully combated by the opening of Chung Ching g as a port to which steamers may run; but, in the event of steamers plying to Chung Ching, Burmah can never hope to influence the trade of Szchuan. Considering the great wealth of Szchuan, it is but natural to suppose that the appearance of the country and people, would indicate in some measure its prosperity, but beyond the luxuri- ant crops always to be seen throughout the year, such is far from being the case ; even in the most thriving districts of Chung-ching, and Chentu, every city shows dilapidated and ruined walls. Their publi¢ buildings, such as temples, theatres, massive gateways and yamuns, originally built in magnificent architectural style and ornamented in a manner indicating the most lavish expenditure, all show decay ané neglect ; even the costly and massive stone archways, built over high: roads by virtuous widows as a memorial of their departed husbands goodness, are in decay and suffering from neglect, as though they, | like every other thing of beauty in China, were works of another - rupt government. Bribery and falsehood have usurped the seat of ' truth and justice among them, a perfection of subtlety is the highe ; aim of their education and reason, a monstrous self-pride and self S| ¥ ness have long since destroyed that sympathetic feeling which bi ds °# ee man to his fellow, and strengthens a people against the injustice of 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 151 - aia: ae ; tyrannical government. The frightful extortion and absolute power of the mandarins, and their satellites, have broken their spirit so com- : pletely, that they have become utterly indifferent to the fate of their - country. And lastly the curse of opium and religious superstition has a brought them to a condition, the contemplation of which is truly ‘lamentable. So conspicuous is the general aspect of ruin throughout the province, that I felt it at all times sad to realize the fact, that I was | travelling amongst a people, the works of whose forefathers only stand _tomark the decay of their progeny, and the gradual decline of the great. Chinese Empire. China of to-day is but the remnant of a past age. The cause of internal decay hangs heavy over her; she is but the “expiring embers of a once bright and beautiful fire. Shall the spark of truth and knowledge that is required to rekindle her into bright- ‘ness come from the West ? Let the great nations that at present busy themselves so much about her welfare, consider this ques- tion, for of a truth—the saving of China from herself—is no easy matter to be accomplished ! ' The cultivation of opium in China has of late become such a serious question in connection with the demand for the Indian drug, that a few remarks on this subject may not be considered out of place here. 4 Hite in his work on China makes little or no reference to the culti- vation of opium, and a Reverend Father who resided in Szchuan- for thirty years assured me, that when he first visited that province, and for many years after, the growth of opium was unknown, and until of late _ years, Szchuan has depended on Yunnan and India for its supply. The Mahomedan war cut off supplies from Yunnan, which opium is more hly esteemed than either the foreign drug, or that produced in huan, and when this supply failed about twelve years since, it sed a greater demand for the foreign drug, and consequently an in- sed price, which soon had the effect of increasing the cultivation he drug in Szchuan, until at this moment it forms with sugar, tice and tobacco, the principal cultivation of the province. ‘The present extensive cultivation of the drug in Szchuan, and the ev val of cultivation in Yunnan during the last four or five years, } probably account for the sudden decrease in demand for the an drug in Western China. | { : J 152 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, His Excellency, the Nepalese ambassador brought with him to Chentu several hundred boxes of Indian opium, which he was unable to dispose of, save a few boxes bought by Chung Ching merchants for shipment to Hankow, and I believe that I was rightly informed that — the people dislike the Indian drug on account of its great strength, — Chinese Mandarins, coming from Lassa, invariably bring opium with them into China, purchasing it of the Nepdélese merchants coming from Khatmandoo, and disposing of it to Chung Ching merchants who, I presume, find a market for it east of Szchuan. Joining at Chentu, the great highway to Tibet, and travelling west three days through the plain of Szchuan, Yarchu city is reached ; the soil of the plain is most prolific, yielding annually two crops of sugar : and rice. Beyond Yarchu for two or three days, the road leads through q a beautiful hilly country, very rich in iron and copper, while from this point crossing the Yangnin range of mountains to the Tar-tow- ho, the country gradually becomes a wild and sterile chaos of large peaked mountains, yielding to the inhabitants of this wretched coun-_ try scanty crops of potatoes and Indian corn, upon which they | principally subsist. Crossing the Tar-tow-ho at Ludinchow by means — of a chain suspension bridge, 340 yards span, built about 80 years | since, three days travelling in a north west direction along frightful pre- cipices, brings the traveller to Tontseanloo, the border town of Tibet. ~ Here, as for the past three days, he finds himself amongst a different — people, while the climate has changed to excessive cold, the surroun: ding hills being covered with snow for eight months during the year. E Up to this point, chairs are used as a means of conveyance, but | before the traveller can prosecute his journey into Tibet, he must | purchase mules, tents, watch-dogs, and a ten days’ supply of food for himself and cattle. Thus equipped, he leaves Tontseanloo and in two days crosses the Jeddo range of mountains; but how different to the peaked masses of limestone in the neighbourhood of Tar-tow-ho- are these mountains! For the first day the country is nothing but huge granite boulders as far as the eye can reach, but next day, on arriving at the summit of the range, every thing is changed before him, - is a sea of high grassy ranges without a vestige of a tree,—large herds of yaks and sheep dot the sides of the mountains in black and white 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 153 -patches,—the wild, still grandeur of such a scene is an ample reward for the heavy and toilsome ascent. Continuing on through these “ranges occasionally descending into valleys covered with yellow and _ white pine forests, in eight days the Tibetan town of Lithang is reached, situated on a very high plateau, so high that the traveller finds breath- ing very difficult, and after resting a day to recruit his larder with butter and flour, he is glad to leave Lithang with its gilded monasteries, con- taining about 3500 Lamas; and for the next ten days he travels through afearful country of snowy mountains, the lower ranges of a bare limestone- ‘like formation, the higher peaks covered with perpetual snow, tower- ing into the heavens to an enormous height. During these fatiguing ‘ten days, he crosses the Sambar and Taso snowy mountains and at the western foot of the latter, in a beautiful fertile valley, reaches Bathang, a Tibetan town, like Lithang famous for its Lama monas- - teries. Bathang is the last town of importance in the eastern king- dom of Tibet which is nominally subject to China; there is a Chinese mandarin here who, in concert with the Lamas, guards the borders ‘most zealously against. the intrusions of outsiders. Thus far from | " hentu the Szchuan Capital, we have travelled the grand highway leading from China to Lassa the capital of Tibet, and it is by this route; that some three or four million pounds of tea are annually sent to ~ Lassa from the district of Yarchu. The tea of a very coarse description is carried on pack saddles by yaks and mules to ‘Lassa, a journey 0 cupying about four months. From Bathang there is another route which leads to Assam, un- q travelled as yet by Huropeans.— 4 Before the Mahomedan war cast its gloom over the fertile province of 4 Yunnan, and while the hundreds of trading caravans annually travelled hat Ineed not observe that, while it will confer immense benefit on the British possessions in Burma, if re-opened, it cannot be of immediate importance to our Indian possessions, and deep in this conviction I have ah ; i 154 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, been engaged for the last year in seeking a route by which India and — Assam could communicate more directly with China. That such a route does exist, I have ascertained, namely, from Bathang to Zy-yu, a Tibetan town at the foot of the Himalayas on the east, thence cross-— ing the mountains to Sudyu on the Brahmaputra, a distance alto-— gether of 180 miles, or thereabouts. This route leaving Bathang leads — south-west crossing the Kinchar Kiang, Lantsan-kiang and Now- Kiang rivers, to the Tibetan monastery of Bonga, thence north-west to the Tibetan village of Song-nga, Kui-dzong in the south Pomi country, and thence west a few days to Zy-yu. (The Pomi country alluded to is part of a province of Tibet, subject to the government — of Lassa, the northern half being only religiously dependent on the Grand Lima). The road is travelled by mules carrying cargo, and occupies some twenty days between Zy-yu and Bathang, but at this” moment from the warlike nature of the Mishmi tribes, and the fear entertained by the Lamas and people of Tibet for foreigners, it pre- sents many difficulties to peaceful intercourse, while the severe climate will probably confine communication to eight months during the year, Of this, however, I am not certain, nor am I certain that this route has not been travelled by the Catholic Missionaries in earlier years. I have spoken of the river Yang-tzu as the great trade artery of China, and will conclude these notes with a few remarks on its great annual rise and fall. The original cause of the summer floods which annually deluge the plain of Hoopeh, Nganhwei and Kiang-tzu, forming the valley of the Lower Yang-tzu, takes rank amongst the first scientific problems yet te be solved by western energy and learning. | That the snows and rains of the country drained by the Yar-loong-_ kiang and Kin-char-kiang, influence the rise of the Yang-tzu, is without doubt, but that they are the sole cause of the floods, appears doubtf a While travelling from Wei-siin Yunnan towards Chung-ching througl Bathang, Tatseanloo and the Tar-tow-ho country, I everywhere en countered floods and signs of floods, the like of which, so the people told me, had not been known for twenty years. Part of the town of Arten ze on the northern border of Yunnén had been washed away, and many parts of the road which I had travelled in May and June had become _ channels for terrific mountain torrents, and to the east of Tatseanloo — ~ hazrat, and was therefore struck at Dihli. For Marsden’s &a8J| $52 hdzihil-qazeiyyatu, I read &éRJ} 838 hagihil fizzatu, or Spas) so hézihil-fizziyyatu, which means this silver coon. The word gazeiyyah has no sense. My reading is confirmed by the fact that only silver Oe LL | coins of Alauddin contain this phrase. Marsden’s plates shew tha J) ’Alauddin’s gold coins bear, with the exception of these two words, reg i the same inscription as the silver coins. 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 167 Other silver coins of ’Aléuddin are, according to Marsden “from a mint of an unascertained city, the name of which seems to commence | with the character ,, following the term 33.” This may be ddd Sab) Baldah ¢ Sarhind. ; IV.—WNote on the fall of a Meteorite at Jullunder, in April A. D. 1621, according to the Igbdlndmah i Jahdngirt; by H. Buocu- MANN, Hsqa. At this time (Rabi’wlakhir 1030, or March—April 1621) a dread- ful explosion was heard in a village near Jullunder (Jélandhar). _ The explosion proceeded from the east, and was so tremendous, that the _ inhabitants of the place were in the greatest anxiety for their lives. While the noise was going on, a lightning-like lustre shot along the heaven, and descended to the earth, when it disappeared. It took ‘some time before the inhabitants recovered from their fright, and regained their composure. They sent a courier to Muhammad Sa’id, the Collector of Jullunder, and informed him of the event. The Col- lector at once mounted a horse, and came to the spot. He found that the ground to about ten to twelve yards square looked as if burned, and the soil was still quite hot. Muhammad Sa’id then ordered to dig up the burnt ground. The deeper they dug, the hotter and crisper the earth became, till they alighted on a hot lump of iron, which was so hot, that it seemed to have come that very moment ot t of the oven. When it got cooler, the Collector took it home, put it into a bag, sealed it up, and sent it to Court. His Majesty [Jahangir] called Ustad Déid, who was well known in those days for the excellent sword-blades which he made, and gave him the order to make the lump into a sword, a dagger anda knife. The armourer then reported that the iron would not stand under the hammer, but crumb- | them together, and made of it two swords, one dagger, and one “knife, which he laid before His Majesty. After being mixed with the in Yamani and Southern [Indian] swords. You could bend the vords, and not a trace of the bending would remain. When the 168 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, cutting power of these swords was compared with that of other swords, they stood at the very head of all swords.” | The Zuzuk « Jahdngirt (p. 829)—from which this account, as everything else, was copied by the author of the Iqbalnamah—states — that the burned ground measured 10 to 12 gaz, not ewbits, and that — the weight of the meteorite was 160 tolahs. The two swords received the name of Shamsher 7% gat? (cutting sword), and Shamsher « barq- strisht, (lightning-natured sword.) Regarding the time of the fall, the ZTweuk ¢ Jahangir says that it took place on the 30th Furwardin (Akbar’s Eira) in the morning. The Igbdindmah and the Tuzuk state that the 1st Farwardin cor-— responded to Monday the 27th Rab?’ uldkhir 1030, A. H. | Now the first Muharram (New Year’s Day) 10380 fell, according to- Prinsep’s Tables, on Thursday the 16th November, 1620 ; and as the 27th Rabi’ ulakhir is the 116th day of the year, it would correspond to Sunday the 11th March, 1621. But the Tuzuk clearly states that the 27th Rabi’ ulakhir was a Monday—which difference arises from the fact that Muhammadans reckon the day from sunset to sunset, | but not, as we do, from midnight to midnight. Hence the 1st Farwardin (day-time) corresponds to Monday the | 12th March, 1621; and the 30th Farwardin, the day when the | meteorite fell, would be Friday, 10th April, 1621, old style. 5 The weight of the meteorite is mentioned to have been 160 tolahs, Akbar’s tolah = 12 Mashahs [1 Mdshah = 15-5 grains troy (Useful — Tables, p. 111)], = 186 grains. Our tolah weighs 180 grains, Hence the meteorite would have weighed nearly 5:271 ibs. troy. | The President said that in the Catalogue of Meteorites and Fireballs, by R. P. Greg, Esq , given in the reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science for 1860 (Oxford meeting) this fall is | noticed under “ 1620, April 17, Jalindher, Lahore, 7 tbs. (?) weight: stated to be an Iron fall; 1621? fell with great light and noise.?” Notwithstanding the discrepancy in date this is obviously the same fall. It is particularly interesting as one of the very few falls of Zron which have been actually observed, and perhaps the only authentic fall of a meteoric iron in India. From the fact stated that the mass when workec | by the blacksmith ‘ crumbled to pieces under the hammer ;’ it is pro-. bable that there was some admixture of stony matter with the iron. ; +1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 169 The President also said he had received from Colonel Haughton, Commissioner of Cooch Behar, a notice of a brilliant meteor, which it was desirable to record. Colonel Haughton says, (under date May Ist.) “ We had a mag- -nificent meteor last night (April 30th.) It must, when vertical, I think, have crossed between the tail of the Bear, and a bright star nearest to it. Its apparent size was about half moon’s semi-diameter ; course, at a guess, from the W.N. W. to EH. S. E., colour less brilliant, and more greenish than the moon. Time about 7 p. m. The most notable fact about it was, that during the last portion of its course, there was a ragged edge of flame—like the corona during the eclipse, I should think—from the side opposite to its course.” V.—Analysis of the Khetree Meteorite, with an account of its fall ; by D. Watpin, Esq., (Abstract). - The Meteoric stone of which I have made the analysis was sent to me a considerable time ago by Mr. W. Stotesbury, of the Topogra- phical Survey. Other urgent occupations have prevented me from ome Tron, eoeser.eeneoeseeeeeeeoaeeees ec .eee@e eee eeereeese FF sets Oe e@eeeeee HS 170 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, An attempt was made to separate the light-coloured part from the dark grey, and a portion of the light-coloured thus obtained free from dark,—also a portion of the dark-coloured but mixed with some of the light-coloured. The light-coloured part had the highest specific — gravity, and contained most metallic iron. It also contained all, or almost all, the cobalt along with nickel, while the dark part contained only, or almost only, nickel. The insoluble part of the dark-coloured — portion contained about two-thirds of the chrome iron, the light- coloured about one-third. In other respects they were nearly alike, both containing about the same proportion of Sulphur and other con- — stituents. Particulars will be given in the Journal. VI.—On the Ancient Copper Miners of Singhbhim ; by V. Batt, Esa., B. A., Geological Survey of India. The existence of copper ores and ancient copper mines in the district of Singhbhum was first prominently brought to notice by Colonel Haughton, who published an account of the mineral resources of Singhbhim in the Journal of this Society for the year 1854. The result of this communication was, that some Calcutta merchants deputed Dr. Emil Stéhr to examine the ground, and a Company was formed in 1857 to work the ore. It is no part of the design of the present paper to discuss, or further allude to, the brief and unfortunate history of this Company, or of that which, raised on its ruins, met witha similar fate. During the past season I have been engaged in an examination of the portion of country in which the copper-ores occur. Commencing to examine the copper-bearing rocks at the foot of the Chota-N agpore | plateau and proceeding thence eastwards, I found that at nearly — every point where traces of ore occurred there are ancient excava- tions. These increasing in size, and being found in every conceivable ~ situation, at the tops of hills, in valleys, in the thickest jungles, | and even in the middle of cultivation where the rocks are obscured | by superficial deposits. My curiosity was aroused as to who the | ancient miners could have been, who have left such imperishable evidence of their skill. | 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 171 as I have been able to ascertain, are the only published opinions on the subject. Colonel Haughton states ‘‘ There was no local tradition as to when, or by whom the diggings had been worked, and it was a matter of doubt whether they were really made for copper.” Dr. Stéhr, since his return to Hurope, has published two papers, one in Zirich* and the other in the Jahrbuch for 1854. In the former he suggests a connection between these relics of ancient civilization, and the rock temples of Orissa and the ruins of the town of Dulmi; he also repeats the only tradition known to the natives. This, as it was also told to me, I shall again refer to. In the latter paper, he conjectures that the mines are of the 11th century, when the kingdom of Orissa flourished. In Singhbhim proper, the replies to my queries were of a negative kind. No one could make the least suggestion as to who the miners "were ; and with regard to the age of the mines, the answers were, that _ they had not been worked during the past three, four or five generations. From the local Rajahs, called respectively the Koer of Seraikela and the Thakur of Khursawa, though they seemed willing to communicate all that they knew, I received similar replies. _ In Dhalbhim the Purdhdn of Landi having been asked his opinion as to the ancient workers, replied that he did not know, but added “ The Seraks formerly possessed the country.”’ This belief of the Seraks having once occupied the country is recorded by both Major Tickell and Col. Dalton, as I shall have to allude to again further on. by Having thus had the name of the Seraks suggested, I was enabled to Five a definite form to my queries. The result being that not only Were several tanks pointed out as the work of Seraks, but, as I pro- | ceeded further eastwards, the mines were all attributed to the same | ancient people. | Hast of the Kapergaddee ghat, on the Midnapore and Chaibassa | Toad, there is the site of an old town called Ruam. From the | ghétwal of Ichinda, and independently from the zemindar of Pairaguri, | T heard a only tradition known in peanpection with this place. It is, : Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschafft in Zurich, Vol LY. p. 329. 172 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Junze, (do jib).. This isthe story which Dr. Stéhr also heard, and to him must be accorded whatever credit is due to priority of publication. Dr. Stéhr’s interpretation is, that he must have spoken two languages, and was therefore a foreigner. Col. Dalton to whom I communicated the — story, has very kindly given its explanation as follows: “The legend — ‘« of the two tongues shews that the potentate, to which it alludes, must ‘have been a Nag, or one of the serpent race; there can, I think, be “little doubt that by the serpent race, the Kols are really meant, and ~ ‘as the great bulk of the population of Dhalbhim are Bhumiz, ergo ‘Kols, it is not unusual to find the legend of two-tongued Rajahs — *¢ among them.”’ Hence this place has probably been inhabited by Kol Rajahs since the time of the Seraks; but whether the copper was worked by the former, the latter, or by both, the remains at present to be seen do not decide. They consist of a ridge or moat of clay which it is said enclosed the gurh, but which now encloses and is itself enclosed by a 4 jungle of remarkably fine trees with dense undergrowth. Close by | are three old Serak tanks, and a great accumulation of copper-slag_ indicating that this must have been one of the centres of operations. | Following the direction of the strike of the rocks which, from this— | point, trends to S. W. and S., old workings and slag heaps can be | traced for many miles further; the last being about 3 miles north of Kamerdra, on the Midnapore and Bombay road. y All along this line wherever the people were sufficiently intelligent to reply to the enquiries, the mines were invariably attributed to the Seraks. At Ghatsillah, where the Dhalbhtim Réjah (a minor) lives, I received the same information. Here [ also heard of some remains | at Karra-Mounda, six miles east of Kumerara. These I afterwards — examined, on entering the village the eye is at once attracted by a number of rings of vitrified clay which are thickly scattered over the surface, throughout an area exceeding in extent that covered by the houses ; on removing the surrounding clay and rubbish, I found that these rings were the sections of small furnaces which had become j covered up. 4 The most plausible conjecture was, that this place was a depot in which the rudely smelted copper, brought from the hills, was refir od and prepared for market. Several tanks in this neighbourhood are said” . 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 173 to have been the work of Seraks. Here for the first time did I hear mention made of any definite age. Several respectable villagers assigned to the furnaces a minimum age of 700 years, but admitted that they might be much older. In the jungle east of the village of Khursi, I was pointed outa ridge of clay which was said to be the bund of an ancient tank, with which assertion I was obliged to be satisfied, as the thickness f of the jungle prevented more than a few feet of it being seen at a time; close by there were two or three slabs of cut laterite without } ‘ornament of any kind, these are attributed to the Seraks and are regarded with a certain amount of awe, but no reverence. : At Panrasoli there is a tank with a chatah in the centre; this I did not visit. At Bend there is what looks like the ae of a “pillar with cogged ornamentation, this is also of laterite and is said to _ have been brought from Panrasoli and to belong to the Serak period. i Tt is due to the ancient miners to give them credit for considerable “mining skill; and the slags furnish conclusive €évidence of their _ proficiency as practical metallurgists. . They seem to have searched the country with wonderful care ; even at remote points in Manbhtiim, the only ones at which copper has ~ been found, there are ancient excavations. h In a paper on Arabia Petrea, recently published, it is suggested that the ancient copper mines therein described, were in all probability Peorked with stone implements; such a supposition cannot for a _ moment be entertained in reference to the excavations of Singh- “bhi as they at present stand; but whether the very earliest outcrop "excavations may not have Edin effected with instruments of stone, ‘it is impossible to decide. _ Although’ it is evident that these ancients worked the ore with _ profit, it does not by any means follow that it would pay an English Company to work them now. Not only could the ancients work eco- nomically, whereas every Huropean administration involves a primary heavy expenditure, but in those early times, long before the metals arrived at their present relative values, copper may have been regarded as @ precious metal. _ These remarks are made in anticipation of any question which | may be asked on the subject, but it is apart from the scope of this 174 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J unE, communication to discuss the prospects of success which mining might have at the present day. 4 In this country where there are no reliable records, even such — evidence as has been given in support of the Seraks having been — the ancient copper miners is not usually obtainable. In Singhbhim there are in operation at the present day extensive potstone mines, and gold-washing is carried on by certain of the lower races. The unknown discoverers of these productions must be relegated to that class of mythical individuals who, in all countries, have pointed out the specific virtues of many drugs, and the particular properties of many natural productions. All the published ethnological papers having reference to Singh- bham or the adjoining districts refer to the prevalence of a belief amongst the Hos and Bhumiz that their country was formerly in possession of the Seraks. Major Tickell says ‘‘Singhbhim passed into the hands of the Sura- waks, a race of Bengali Brahmins (?) now almost extinct but then numerous and opulent, whose original country is said. to have been Sikrbhtim and Pachete * * * the oppressions of the Surawaks ended in their total expulsion from the Kolehan.”’ Col. Dalton has described several Jain temples and Buddhist emblems in subsequently Hinduized temples which are found in Manbhim He considers it ‘‘ probable that these shrines mark the course taken in his travels by the great saint Vira.’’ It may be that Vira did no visit Singhbhtim, hence the absence of temples. Or, on the othet hand the Yatis, or clerical Jains, may not have extended beyond the ranges of hills which bound Manbhtim on the south, the more adven- | turous Seraks, or lay Jains, having alone penetrated the jungles where | they were rewarded with the discovery of copper, upon the workiig ! of which they must have spent all their time and energy, as with the utterly destroyed all trace of buildings. Col. Dalton* estimates that | the Jains were driven out by the Hos more than 2,000 years ago. | * J. A. 8S. B, Vol. XXXYV. Part IIL. p. 164, Why Probe 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 175 but be struck by the fact that the history of the earliest Aryan colonies in several other countries is connected with mines and mining, or to quote the words of the author of the Annals of Rural Bengal. “ A distant colony of the same race (Aryans) excavated silver ore in -pre- historic Spain; and the earliest glimpses we get at our own England, disclose an Aryan settlement, fishing in its willow canoes and working in the mines of Cornwall.’* Within the last few weeks a papert by Mr. Bauerman, on Arabia Petrza, has reached India; in it some ancient copper mines and fur- ‘naces are described, many of the remarks upon which, might, without the least modification be equally aptly applied to those of Singhbhim. ‘Mr. Bauerman writes—“ There are no inscriptions or any other guide to the probable date of these workings; but it is evident from the extraordinarily poor character of the ore, that they must belong to a very early period, when metals were of nearly uniform value, owing to ‘the production being confined to afew localities. Judging by the present conditions of mining economy, it may be fairly said that no ‘such deposit could possibly be worked now, unless the value of cop- ‘per was to be raised to several times that of gold * * * so, perfectly has nearly every visible spot of ore been removed, that we were for Some time in doubt as to whether the outer hollow was really an old “mine and not a natural cavern.” The above notes have been put together as a contribution to the lit le known history of one of the Aryan races. It is hoped that the “subject may havesome interest for those who are at present en- ge ged in researches regarding the early history of this country ; it will for them to decide what value is to be attached to the opinions put for ward in this paper. _ The reading of the two next papers :— { . Observations on the Temples of Razdan in ane Lar Pergunna, Ya. shinir yby Lieut.-Col. D. J. F. Newaut, R. A. VIL. India as described by Dionysius, the geographer, in his voy- age round the world in Vers. 1107—1165, by A. L. Cuay, Esq., C. S., was postponed. - After the announcement of the newly elected members, the meeting La * Annals of Rural Bengal, p. 91. + Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. XXV. Part I. p. 17. | 176 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Junn, Liprary. : Tue following additions were made to the Library since the last | Meeting : Presentations. *,*® Names of Donors in Capitals. 1 y Traité E'lémentaire des Fonctions Elliptiques, par Dr. O. J. Broch, 2nd Fasc.— Tur Aurnor. Ueber den Charakter der Pehlewi-sprache, mit besonderer Riicksicht — auf die Inschriften; im Auszuge mitgetheilt, von Dr. M. Haug.—Tue | AvurTHor. i Mémoires pour servir & la connaissance des Crinoides vivants, par M. Sars.—Tue Avuruor. | Our Valleys in the North-west Himalayas, by A. M. Cameron.— ] Tue AvTHOR. 4 Ramayanam Vol. I., Nos. 2, 8, 4, and 5; edited ibe Hemachandra | Bhattacharya —Tue Eprror. j Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, Février, 1869.—Tar Groara- PHICAL Socinty oF Paris. j The Anthropological Review, No. 25.—Tux ANTHROPOLOGICAL { Socrery. . | The Journal of the Chemical Society, January, February and March, | 1869.—Tue Society. Journal Asiatique, No. 46.—Tun Asratic Soctmry or Paris. Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of Indi N.S8S., Vol. L, Part IL1—Tuex Socinry. Abhandlungen fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Band V., No. 2. THE Socrwry. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlindischen Gospimachalts Band XXII, Heit, 1V.—Tux Socrery. Nyt Aamain for Naturvidenskaberne, Bind XV.—Tue Soar, Forhandlinger-1- Videnskabs—Selskabet, Christiania, 1867.—T CuristiaANniaA UNIVERSITY. Tre Akademiske Taler paa Universitetests Aarsfeft den 2den Setim-| ler, af M. F. Monrad.—Tue Same. - Notice Statistique sur le Royaume de Norvége.—Tuer Same. inline poe ee : _—_ 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Tah. Les Péches de la Norwége, par H. Baars.—Tur Same. Norges Officielle Statistik Udgiven i Aaret, 1862, No.2 C; Aaret, 1866, No.3 C.; Aaret, 1867, No.1 D, No. 118, No. 3C; Aaret, No. 1 C, D, F, No. 2 F, No. 8 C.—Tue Sanz. Norsk Meteorologisk Aarbog for 1867.—Tu Samer. Meteorologiske lagttagelser-i-det Sydlige Norge, 1863-64,65-66.— THe Same. Meteorologiske Iagttagelser paa fur Telegraf-stationer ved Norges i Keyst reducerede og sammenstillede of J. J. Astrand.—Tuz Samu. _ Meteorologiske Iagttagelser paa Christiania Observatorium, 1866-67. -—Tur Same. Histoire Naturelle des Crustacés d’eau Douce de Norvége, par G. O. ‘Sars, lre Liv.—Tux Same, _ British Burmah, Revenue Reports for 1867-68.—Tuu GoveRNMENT or BENGAL. Selections from the Records of the Government. of India, Home Department, Nos. 67, 69, and 70.—Tux Same. Report of the Popular Education in the Punjab and its Dependencies, for 1867-68.—Tue Same. _ Report on the Administration of the License Tax for 1867-68.— ‘Tus Same. Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. II., Part I.—TueE Paleontologia Indica, Ser. V., No. 6 and 7.—Tux Same. Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. II., Part L—Tue Superintenpent, Gronoaican Survey or Inpra. A Lecture on Persian Poetry and on Romantic Poets of Persia, by _ A. C. Cameron.—Tue Avruor. Purchase. Traité de l’ E’ducation des Vers a soie au Japon, traduit du Japonais, par L. de Rosny. , Commentar iiber das Avesta von F. Spiegel, 2 ter Band. Grammaire de la Langue Zende. ~ Ibn-el-Athiri, Vol. III. b Simpson’s Tndia Ancient and Modern, Part Il. Transactions of the Zoological Society, Vol. VI., part 4. 178 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Comptes Rendus Nos. 7 and 8. The Numismatic Chronicle, 1868, Part IV. Revue de Zoologie 1869, No. 1. Revue des Deux Mondes, Mars Ist, 1869. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, March 1869. Exchange. The Atheneum for February 1869. PROCEEDINGS _ ASTATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL of FoR Juty, 1869. ee Se The monthly General Meeting was held on Wednesday the 7th nstant at 9 o’clock p. m. T. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., President, in the chair. ‘The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Presentations were announced— 1 From H. A. Caggard, Esq., remnants of a’ human skeleton und while excavating for a drain in Kyd Street.—The completely fragments of the skull shew a great thickness, the other parts the extremities &c. are normal. | : From Babu Gopinath Sen—Facsimile of the indications of the ometer, as noted during the storm of the 16th May, 1869. From Dr. C, Macnamara, a copy of a Manual of the diseases L the eye. 4. From Babu Bholandth Chandra, a copy of the Travels of a indi to various parts of Bengal and Upper India, Vols. I and II. Sp on the proposition of the President, a vote of thanks was passed the donors. | [he following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last sting were balloted for, and elected ordinary members— Lieut. J. C. Ross, R. HE. A. V. Nursing Rao, Esq. °C. J. Lyall, Esq., C. S. Robert Gordon, Hsq., C. E. mo. Pell, Hsq. A.M. Markham, Esq., C. S. | d J. Coates, Hsq., M. D. 178 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juny, The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the next meeting— W. Selbach, Esq., proposed by Dr. Stoliczka, seconded by Mr. H. Blochmann. Prince Jahan Qadr Mirz4 Muhammad Wahid ’Ali Bahadur, nephew | of His Majesty the King of Oudh, proposed by Maulvi ’Abdullatif — Khén Bahadur, seconded by Mr. H. Blochmann. . The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw from the Society : A. Mackenzie, Hsq. E. B. Harris, Esq. G. W. Cline, Esq., M. D. Dr. E. Bonavia. Rev. J. Barton. Babu Bholanath Chandra. Several of these gentlemen intimated some time ago their desire of | withdrawal, but according to the present rules of the Society their | wishes could not have been earlier notified. The following papers were read :— I.— Notes on the Temples of Razdan in the Lar Pergunnah, Cashmir ; by Lizvr.-Cou. D. J. F. Newaut, (Abstract) This paper is a continuation of an article by the same author on Pilgrimages in Cashmir, which was printed in the Journal of the . Society for 1866. Col. Newall describes in it the ruins of several temples in the Lal | Valley in Cashmir. A peculiar interest attaches to them, because | they have not been described by General Cunningham. | The paper itself is accompanied by three sketches drawn by Col. Newal _ himself. These sketches are now in the hands of the artist, and will be 4 given in Part I. No. 3 of our Journal together with the paper itself. | Il.—India as described by Dionysius the Geographer in his Voyage round the world, verses 1107 to 1165; by A. L, Cay, Ese., C. S.— communicated by Cot. J. C. Havanron, (Abstract). | Mr. Clay has given in this paper the contents of a passage in Diol ) sius Periegetes of Constantinople, which treats of India. This ancient 7 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 179 ‘geographer lived at the end of the fourth century; his work is but rarely consulted, because his descriptions do not materially add to our knowledge of ancient India. Mr. Clay says— _ The lovely land of the Indi with the description of which Diony- -sius closes his ‘‘ Voyage round the World,” as being the most eastern of inhabited countries, includes only so much of the India of our geo- graphy as lies between the rivers Indus and Ganges: but the existence of an unexplored land to the east of the latter river was doubtless understood by him, since he, in the commencement of his poem repre- sents the world as encircled by an Ocean ;—he also mentions a “ Golden island” lying in the Eastern Ocean, from which the first rising of the “sun may be observed—this island, by the way, is reached by the tra- ‘yeller “‘ in a well-found ship” from Thule, across the Scythian or Arctic sea. . India, says Dionysius, is a country shaped like a rhombus, having “the Caucasus for its northern boundary and the Hrythrean sea on the south, in which direction it is terminated by the lofty sea-washed promontory of Kolias,* called Aornis,f opposite to which lies the island of Taprobane,{ of fabulous extent, inferior in size only to the ‘island of the Britons; where the elephant of the Hast, roams indigen- 7 ous, and whose surrounding waters are peopled with gigantic monsters, “with dreadful bristling backs, and carvernous jaws, down which the = poet says he would like to see all his enemies sailing. The Caucasus which Dionysius makes the northern boundary of India, is a continuation of the long range of Taurus by which, he has ‘before told us, Asia is intersected from Pamphylia eastwards. Other geographers call the portions of it east of the Indus Imaus§ and Bmodes; the latter being to the extreme east and terminated by the Ocean, at which point the god Bacchus is said to have set up two lars, to mark the boundaries of the world and to commemorate his * K promontory of Greece was also called by this name, pee some think be a name of Venus. + The Aornis or Avernus, of the historians of Alexander’s campaign (Curtius Arrian) is upon the Indus. Strabo places it by the very source of that river. e Greek word is Aornos (&opvos). Hp. ] Ptolemzus says this island was subsequently known as Simundus, a g Simundus, and later Sale, whence Ceylon, though some think it to be Sumatra. It was discovered by the fleet of Alexander under Near chus, _ § Mt. Imaus is not mentioned by Dionysius. 180 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Jury | triumphs over the Indi. In the valleys of the wind-swept Caucasus, says the poet, rises the mighty Indus and flows south into the Ery- threan sea; separating the fertile land of India from the barren coun- Aribes, and linen-wearing Arachotes, 7 try of the Arian tribes of Orite, who dwell at the foot of the mountain range of Paropamisus (a third division of the so-called range of Caucasus or aurus,) and from the Gedrosi, who live on the coast of the Erythrean sea. By the mouths of the river is formed the Delta of Patalene.* Dionysius then relates how this remarkable country is inhabited by a variety of distinct tribes in various stages of prosperity, and begins | his list with the Dardaneest whom he places on the left bank of the Tndus, their eastern limit being the river Hydaspes, where it receives the tributary river Acesines. Between those three rivers and the Kophes live the tribes of Sabe,§ Toxili,|| Scodri,4 and Pencalli* @ (a wild and savage race of men). Last of all in the region of the au- | riferous and mighty rivers Hypanis} and Megarsust live the Gar- | garide,§ followers of the god Bacchus.|| The two last rivers are | represented as rising in Mount Emodes and running southwards to the | promontory of Kolis after watering the valley of the Ganges. The description of India concludes with mention of atract of fertile % The harbour of Patala is mentioned by Plin i : t ; . > y, Curtius, Strabo, and Arrians} + Dionysius mentions the rivers in India in the following order 4 Tha | 2. Hydaspes ; 3. Acesines ; 4. Kophes ; 5. Hypanis ; 6. Manatee. Al const hers agree 1n placing the tributaries of the Indus, beginning from the West (1) Choaspes 5 (2) Kophes 5 (8) Indus ; (4) Hydaspes ; (6) Boesines's (©) Hyaroti o1 Hydraotis ; (7) Hypanis or Hypasis. One geographer, Ptolemeous calls chen rivers (1) Choas ; (2) Suastus; (3) Indus; (4) Bidaspes; (5) Sandabilis ; G Advis ; (7) Bipasis; (8) Zadadrus. Accordingly Dionysius appears to rr i placing the Kophes in India. Pe a + Called by others Dard, Daradra, (Plin. Ptol.) § Called Sibe by others. (Arrian: Strab. Hrat.) || Should be Taxili, a people mentioned by Cur ; 1 > y Curtius, Ptol., and Str., as livin between the Indus and Hydas ine "Pacihi 1, “a king of that name. re pAeabers Maree, events eee so-called fromm ~ Scodri t k eae : . nds ae not known to geographers: Diodorus mentions Sodri, living ne * A city Pencalaitis is placed by Pli tr Kophes and the Indus. y Pliny, Strabo, and Ca th + Represented by other geographers (Pli ; ; ot ate Alexander is said to have reached this Maret dio.) 08 FE ing’ t Not mentioned by other writers probabl the Zad sig : : D a 2 Zadadr This name is not found in other einitete See at ecce aa 1 suggested : the latter are mentioned by Strabo, Arrian, Plutarch and Di d ; the two last place them near the Ganges. A ‘ oS || Dionysius says (577) “These people don’t shout } Qa : : ; cd eehd ] vit people in the islands of the British Channel who also anes cod.” Pe: WI, Proceedings Asiat: Soc: tor July, 1869. ee —— 3 5 nn ae A for July 1869. Ss go eid | Proceedings Asiat: Soc — SS ee eS esis SS —_—_—SSSS—E care ql f /[ | lf .. * fell . iif % ’ 4 as . haienoe le ™s / er SSI By arecy be . 7 p el eet PAs be de te Agee eel aie ' i . Ast Fah?) CS er ete _ a rate A t , F oer) ser vt eat : - ’ Fe y aa 0 ee : ‘ As , alt te wil oom ‘ n ) PR bs ofa beet to ppiigene des oe ' 32 hop eits-ck 1869.) * Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 181 land along the Ganges, sanctified by the passage of Bacchus, who is said to have smitten that country for a neglect of his rites, and to “have left behind a tract called the path of Nyssa. _ Regarding the name Nyssa, Mr. Clay has the following remark :— “The flain of Nyssa, watered by the Ganges is mentioned in another place (v. 625) : from which it seems probable that the geographer un- d erstood that a place of that name existed somewhere near that river. Nyssa is universally known as the birthplace of Bacchus, but by some placed in Arabia; by others (Arrian and Curtius, &c.) in India, but at the foot of Mount Paropamisus. The whole matter is also supposed to be merely allegorical, as representing the sun rising in the East, and traversing the land of India: the pillars put up by the god on Mount Emodes being the starting point in his course, and those at Gades and the African coast the final goal. Tt appears to me, at any rate, that the name N yssa has left its mark n the word which signifies a state of drunkenness in the language of Hindustan.”’-— The coincidence in sound of the name Nyssa, the birthplace of Bacchus, with the Hindustani nissah, drunkness, is, at the first sight, king. But this coincidence is purely accidental; for the Hindtisténi issch is the vulgar pronunciation of the Persian nishshah 3, thich is a corruption (tacarruf) of the Arab. mes nish-ah, with the m above the shin. Hence the Hindiisténi nissah is a recent Tuhammadan ee tion, IIl.— Notes on the Stone Implements of Burma ; by W. Tuxosarp, Junior, Esq., Geological Survey of India. a uy he occurrence of stone implements in India, both of the paleolithic 11 eolithic type, is a fact which has now been made known some ars, and each year seems to add something towards a more extended uaintance with these interesting relics. But, excepting a short ‘ice in the Proceedings for July, 1865, (p. 126)* nothing that I am are of, has been published respecting the stone implements found in rm a. They are, however, curious, as differing materially in form ty pe, not only from anything found in India, but from’ anything To complete here my account, I shall be obliged to repeat a few of my er statements. 182 _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. ~ [Junx, hitherto described from any part of Europe, though any ester yet found in India, has its precise analogue in Europe. The material of which the Burmese implements are fashioned, is either basalt, or some schistose rock, quite unlike anything to be met — with in the district where the implements themselves occur; a fact, pointing, in my opinion, to their having been brought down from ~ upper Burma, (where these implements are said to be common) by the | original settlers in the country. They are called ‘‘ mo-gio,” or thun- der-bolt, by the Burmese, and are believed to accompany the lightning. — The popular idea is that, if a flash of lightning is seen to strike and an earthen chattie, or other vessel, is inverted over the spot, that in — the course of a year, or so, the mo-gio will be found in it, having worked its way back again to the surface by its own recoil. To the © true “‘ mo-gio,” the Burmese attach much value from the properties they believe it to possess, but they subject the article to many tests, as, no doubt from experience, they have discovered that many of them _ are in circulation, which from not possessing the characteristic powers — of the mo-gio must therefore be spurious. I have not, however, | myself seen more than one stone mo-gio, whose authenticity I doubt- ed, and that mainly from its being made of jade; but though rare down here, authentic jade implements may be found in upper Burma. The implement was somewhat of the type, represented in fig. 3, pl. IV, and I was asked Rs. 50 for it. 5 One test of authenticity, the Burmese say, is that, if wrapped in a cloth and fired at, no effect will be produced on either the cloth, or its contents, however, near the piece may be fired at, and the true | mo-gio is mainly valued from this belief in its presence producing im vulnerability in the wearer. Another test is, placing the mo-gi a | on a mat with a quantity of rice. Ifa genuine stone from heaven, i fowls, or other creatures, will venture near the rice. Again another test | is cutting a rainbow in half; a feat quite within the power of any one possessing the real mo-gio. Or if he cuts down a plantain tree with one, the tree will be killed and not, as is usually the case when eu down, send up a new shoot. It also guards from fire, which leave 9 untouched any, house containing one. Its medicinal virtues too ure believed to be very great, and a small chip reduced to powder a the viscera and of the liver, _ 1869.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 183 : All the specimens of stone implements figured except fig. 2, pl. IV, _ which was from near Moulmein, were procured by me in the Prome _ district, east of the Irawadi; near the frontier and below Prome they become scarce, increasing in abundance,—to credit native testimony— _ above the frontier. The universal testimony of the Burmese goes to prove that these 4 mplements are picked up on the surface of the hills, in the fields or ‘clearings made for cultivation, and I never heard of their being found in the plains or anywhere, save on the hill sides, by the peasants en- gagedin clearing and cultivating them. This I think points to their accidental loss or abandonment by their original owners, in spots which supplied the wants of a long passed generation, as they do the present | race. Supposing, however, that the men who wrought these implements were ignorant of metal, or I may say iron, it is not easy to comprehend, how they were able to effect clearances, as the present race does, in the gigantic forests of Pegu; assuredly heavier and more difficult to cope | v ith by feeble men then, than now, and without clearing the forest, no cultivation would be possible in its umbrageous recesses. On the question then, whether the makers of these stone implements possessed iron also, depends, I think, the right determination of their use. If in possession of the means for clearing the hill sides suf- . ficiently for the cultivation of cereals, then I should incline to regard | these stone relics as agricultural implements, used in hand agriculture, ut the end of a stick, as a spade, to form the shallow holes in which the “hill rice” is even now sown by the Karens and Burmese in their iH uN Dieatinzs If not explained in this manner, we must then regard em as weapons of the chase and war, though this use is, I think, 7 B stived by their thoroughly inefficient character for such purposes. Doubtless we shall be in a better position to argue their uses when larger collection has been made, and any present remarks are, there- fore, only tentative and designed to elicit additional information, The most remarkable specimens, which seem to belong almost to mother class of weapons from the rest, are those represented in figs. and 2 of pl. III. me Fig. 1 (pl. ILD) is now in London, where I took it for comparison, and very similar implement not quite so massive, but of the identical type, ; thes i iat n the “ Christy’? Museum, marked “Sumatra ;’’ and this is the only 184 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jury, other specimen, I could find in England, approaching it in character. It is of basalt, worked perfectly smooth, with here and there, the evidence of its chipped, or primitive stage unobliterated by grinding, Its cutting edge, however, is perfectly worked down and entire, save a little scraping it has been subjected to by the natives before it came into my possession for medicinal purposes, which is sufficient to display the surface change of colour in the stone from atmospheric action. Fig. 2 (pl. IIT) is a remarkable form, highly finished, but seems to have suffered fracture across the neck, which may have been an inch or two longer. I judge this was the case, as whilst the sides are squared and polished, the top surface is an unground fracture. This is of much the same material as the last, a fine grained basalt, and may be considered I think as a “chisel,’’ and not a field implement, It is the only one of the type I ever saw in Pegu, and was said to have been found in the Prome district. | The specimens figured on pl. ITT, fig. 4 and pl. IV, fig. 1, are of the ~ commonest type and somewhat variable as to shape and size. In the British Museum, there is one of this type, presented by Capt. Duff from West of the Iravadi. Many of these implements have seen bad usage, though many of the chips are of recent origin, and made by the Burmese owners for medical use. 3 If used as offensive weapons, we must suppose them to have been set in a handle parallel to the cutting edge. I, however, rather incline to think that they were used as implements for digging, and were fixed vertically in a handle at right angles to’ the edge, but in the same plane as back to front. The shoulders which are so conspicuous a feature on but not on the former. Or they may have been fixed hoe-wise witht e handle at right angles to the back and front plane. Thus fixed, the shoulders would have been useful, but from their lightness, I incline to the idea of their having been fixed vertically in a handle and used for digging holes, for which their shape of edge is well adapted. j Fig. 4, on plate IV, belongs to a type which, though not so common as the last, is not rare, and the two pass into each other by intermediate forms. —-_ Fig. 3, on pl. [V, represents a type not very common, and not UWl- re t 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 185 Fig. 3, on pl. III, belongs to a curious type of which I have only _ geen one specimen, and it seems probable from the variety of pattern | : displayed in*these implements, that each type was fashioned for some special purpose. All the above specimens have once been finely ground and finished, though from the nature of the material employed and subsequent _ exposure and use, some are fresher as well as more perfect than others. The specimen has been recently broken by its discoverer, in picking Bit up in a field, when at work. _ Other specimens of not an uncommon type, and which vary in size, also occur. ‘The form resembles that represented in fig. 4, pl. III, but they are not so regular; one is much flatter and on the edges ‘rather injured. Another specimen consists of some _schistose rock, split and roughly ground down, and the working of the lashings, t sed to fasten the handle, often leave traces on the side, which in the ‘present specimen are clearly seen. Fromits shape I think this type was probably impacted hatchet-wise in its handle and used for cutting, and that specimen has evidently seen hard usage. Fig. 2, pl. IV, represents a rough, stout, wedge-shaped implement, of which I have never seen another, and belonged to a man near Moulmein who declined to part with it. % The above are all the types of stone implements I have noticed in Peou, though their form is very variable, much more so than the Indian “ celts.’ The great bulk, however, of those noticed by me belong to some variety of the types represented in fig. 4 on pl. II, and figs. 3 and 4 on pl. IV, the entire number of all types which I have served in Pegu amounting to 50, or thereabouts. I may mention, that I picked up somewhere near Jabalpur, a roughly shaped stone spindle whorl,* or weight of soapstone, the ape of an India-rubber-ring, the margins being broader and thicker. At the time I had no suspicion of its interest. Since then, however, I have seen precisely similar articles in European collections, and have 10 doubt, what I threw away was an authentic antique spindle weight, s I think they are considered. | Si a it resembles in form the specimen figured on pl. 1 of the Proceedings for 6 (vide July number, p, 186), but was considerably smaller. 186 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juny, I have also at this opportunity sketched, pl. IV, fig. 5, a fragment of a Brass Celt which was shown to me near Moulmein, and was _re- garded by me as of doubtful authenticity. A short discussion followed the reading of this paper. Dr. Stoliczka said that one or two of the forms of implements with uniformly attenuated sides (fig. 8, pl. IV,) appear to have their perfect analoga in the later stone age of Europe, where polished stone imple- ments came in use, instead of the older rude ones. ‘The nature of the rock, being basalt or schist, certainly did not allow their being used in — clearances or the like purposes in the jungle, and Mr. Theobald’s sug- gestion that they were more likely employed in rice cultivation is no doubt much more probable. | The President drew attention to the very peculiar form of these implements, being evidently manufactured for certain purposes. Their most remarkable appearance, quite distinct from Huropean forms of the kind, consists in the sharpened edge on one side only which most of them possess. This, he believed, has not been noticed in any of the implements found in Europe. IV.—Notes on Indian Mollusca. Descriptions of new species of Dr- plommatine from the Khasi hills; by Captain H. H. Godwin- Austen, F. R. G. 8S.—communicated by Dr. Stoliezka. Captain Godwin-Austen has for years given attention to collecting 5. 2 landshells in various parts of India, and to carefully observing their new species in the Khasi hills, and this hag induced him te open with the present contribution a series of papers ‘on Indian Mollusca.” Four new species and a very interesting variety 0 D. polypleuris have now been described by the author. The notes regarding the animals of these species are especially interesting, bi cause we as yet know very little of the animals of the CycnosromacEm and allied forms. ! 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 187 q V.—Oontributions to Indian Malacology, No. XI. Descriptions of . 7 new species of Paludomus, Cremnoconchus, Oyclostoma, and of Helicide from various parts of India; by W. T. Buanrorp, Esq., A R.S. M., F. G.8., de. _ Dr. Stoliczka laid on the table the beautifully executed drawings accompanying the paper. Among the 18 new species noticed, several belong to Nanina and Gilessula (Achatina), the latter chiefly are from ‘Western and Southern India, the former as well, as some of the other ‘shells, are from the Khasi,and Cachar hills. The paper also contains notes on‘several little or “imperfectly known species with regard to shells, as well as to their animals. In answer toa question put by the Rev. J. Long, whether he had ex- amined all the Mollusca occurring in lower Bengal, Dr. Stoliczka stated that he had seen a great many of them, but it would not be possible to give for some time a satisfactory account of all those he had examined. ‘The anatomical details’ require a large number of i lt strations, in order to be perfectly intelligible, and the same may be 8a iid regarding the animals themselves. This involves a great expense, a: nd i will be chiefly on this account that the work can only be published at intervals; it is, however, in progress. Dr. St. also remarked that there are probably few places in the world which offer so many remarkable Mollusca for examination, as the Sun- larbans. He alluded to the great variations which some organs appear to Benere° by changes affecting the habit of the animals. In one pmmon species of the CeRITHIIDH, most of which are marine animals d therefore possess gills adapted for breathing in water, this atory organ seems to have altogether disappeared, having been atirely replaced by lungs. This species, Cerithidea obtusa, occurring 2 nerally on muddy banks all through the Sundarbans, dies when rsed in water for any length of time. Dr. St. further observed lat he was most anxious to examine regarding this very peculiar ange ‘some other specimens of the same species also occurring the Arracan coast, in places where pure sea-water has full access. species of Lrrvormroa, occurring at Port Canning on muddy nks, and on trees and bushes near the river are, in this respect» 188 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soevety. [Juny, equally interesting, and so is also the animal of Mr. W. T. Blanford’s Cremnoconchus Syhadrensis ; but all these possess gills, though they gradually become rudimentary and ultimately no doubt will disappear. Changes in other organs are similar to those just mentioned, they progress very gradually. The morphological studies on these subjects — will be in every respect very interesting and important for the zoologist and in particular for the conchologist. Vi.—Extracts from letters addressed to Ba’su Ra’sEnDRALA’LA Mitra by Professor C. Hotmpor, of Christiania, giving abstracts of certain papers lately published by him; by Basu Ra’sunpRaua’La Mirra. Adverting to his paper on the relation which formerly existed be- tween the ancient weights of Southern India and Scandinavia, Professor Holmboe says, ‘‘ While looking for corresponding terms for the weights of Southern India and Scandinavia, I have discovered that in the | middle ages, there was current in Russia a grivna which was repro- — duced in the mare of Scandinavia and the ser of India, The grivna subsequently passed into the grivenha, that is to say, the ‘small § grivna,’ when the Russians adopted a th of two grivenha. There have — been found in Russia a great number of bars of silver, the weight of - q which is equal to the mare of the ancient Scandinavians, and as + among them rings of the same metal represent a demi-mare, so in = Russia they divided the grivenha into two, and called them half- — roubles—a name which was gradually used to designate the Bussian | dollar of a smaller weight. + “Tn another Memoir I have demonstrated that the resemblance | of the sepulchral mounds of Norway with the topes of Asia, concerns principally the series of rocks which surrounds the base of the . monuments which formerly contained images of the Linga of the — Indians. There are preserved in our museums some specimens of the | Linga, found under ground, and made of white marble or of a whitish — calcareous stone. I have spoken of these in my memoir on the vol of Sivaism in Europe, and given drawings of them.” - In a Memoir on the figure of a boar on Gallic and Indian coins, the author notices the similitude between certain accessories whic 4 } 1869.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 189 of a flag-staff, which is also the case in some coins and seals of India. On other coins the boar is accompanied with a dart or a knife as in Gallic coins, Such resemblances lead one to suppose that the two races have followed a common prototype. It would perhaps be an obstacle to this hypothesis that they were so widely separated by time and dis- tance. The dynasty of the Chalukyas of Dekkan who adopted the ype of coin which we allude to, is known but from the beginning of the oth century of our era; they have, however, preserved a tradition that 59 generations of their ancestors had ruled in the countries to the north of the Nerbudda, and consequently not far from the common ¢ radle of the Indo-European race as well as of others. In another essay, that on some lately discovered sepulchral tumuli, Raining more than one cell and one urn, the author, after giving a list of a number of tumuli in Scandinavia in which cells and several urns have been discovered, placed partly horizontally side by side, and partly vertically at different heights, remarks that the archao- logists of the North are ordinarily of opinion that“such tumuli are destined to receive each the remains of the different members of one particular family. The author, however, does not participate in this opinion ; he thinks that the explanation regarding these tumuli and their accessories, should be sought by comparing them with the topes and tum uli of Asia. It is known that in them there have been discovered | = ore than one cell and one urn, the same as in the monuments of the North, and Mr. Holmboe finds the solution of this peculiarity in the scription of the erection of the Mahastupa of Ceylon. The Maha- vanso (Turnour’s Translation, I p. 29,) relates that upon Raja Dhu- “t lagamani’s having laid the foundation of the monument, in the second c cy before our era, and deposited the relics of saints in his cell, housands of relics were deposited by the people on the principal cell. This narrative leads to the conclusion that a great number of persons dd preserved the relics of a number of dead of their family in order to ay ail themselves of the occasion to deposit them in a magnificent monu- snt; and as the narrator does not describe this affair as anything aordinary, we may suppose that the placing of different relics in C e m onument was a common custom. As supports to this hypo- is, Mr. Holmboe cites many examples of relics which had been pre- ed for a long time before getting a resting place in a monument, or ler the earth. ee en ee ee OE Ey = ial ; 190 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juxy, In pagan times, when the Scandinavians had the custom of burning — their dead, they could without inconvenience preserve the relics some- where, waiting for the occasion of the erection of a monument where they could be finally deposited. Hence it is to be supposed that the — plurality of relics in a monument is not always due to one family only, — but sometimes to different families. . Babu Pratapachandra Ghosha exhibited a magnificent Persian MS. of Jami’s Khiradndmah-i-Sikandari belonging to him. , Mr. Blochmann said that the MS. was written in 945 A. H. (or 1538 A. D.) at Bukhara by a copyist of the name of Mir ’Ali. Though the writing is truly beautiful, the copyist does not appear to be the famous Mir ’Ali of Harat, who is mentioned by Abulfazl in the Ain (Translation, p. 102); for the famous Mir ’Alj, according to a state ment in the Mir-diul ’A'lam, died in 924 A. H. The MS. also bears on the fly-leaf the autographs of Jahangir and Shahjahén. They are— ytd ah Sane | : : Pe eerie ete re Ero) 93 By pm Odd og) 8% dojl4) or! KlE2US At y dine jot eet % (sic) righ pt 723 yo Jy! BS yo BLA sly yas] wy? Sila 4 Alléhu Akbar ! On the fifth A’zar of the first year this book was with into the lebrar of this adorer of the throne of God. This has been written by Niirud din Jahdngir son of Akbar Pddishah, on the first page of the MS., anc | on the third page of the prone C8. Erma putt Camilo 9400 ae 8) 9b KIS aS (5) Saw &eliy sd wel ] sys” fepy Kino cll} cod les 1” pian (B15 ust!! woes Slo. pe 3 $y ya ow XF yy ides crit SLES YS} y Cowl Silo Cole jy) & Bl ols 5851 opt Bd oly aSlga Gul slBoL wea slo rox? Lydd} G Od Bo Bry) 15 dao crass w Coie In the name of God, the merciful, the clement ! 3 This copy of the Khiradndmah-i-Sikandari, which is a master-pte 0. of Mulla Mir’ Ali, was put into the library of this adorer of the throne -1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 191 “on the 25th Bahman [of Akbar’s Era], corresponding to the 8th Tumada IT, 1087 A. H., which is the auspicious day of my accession. This has been written by Shihdbuddin Muhammad Shéh Jahén Pddishih, son of Jahdingtr Pddishth, son of Akbar Pddishth-i-Ghdzi. The walue of this book has been fixed at three thousand rupees. _ Jahangir’s handwriting looks childish and stiff; Shahjahan’s auto- raph, which corresponds to the autograph in the Padishdhnémah of the Society, is written in a clear and current hand. Jahangir had early commenced to read. ‘‘ He got his first lesson,”’ says Badéoni, “‘ on the 22nd Rajab 981 [when the prince was four years old]. His teachers were the pious Maulana Mir Kalan, the Hadis collector (muhaddis) of Harét, an angel in human shape, and Miran Shah, son of Mir Jamdluddin Muhaddis. The first lesson consisted in learning and writing the formula— w ! In the name of Giod, the merciful, the clement, he has taught the Qorén.” ‘The difference in the headings of the autographs is noticeable. the use of the formula Alléhu Akbar has been explained in the Ain vide p. 166). Jahangir’s religion was an extraordinary compound of lam, Hinduism, fire-worship, and their superstitious ideas and usages. | his “ Memoirs,” he sometimes speaks of his father as a saint or Ophet, and of the sun as God; he confirmed the Hindu practices troduced at Court by Akbar; he uses of dying Muhammadans the hrase dar jahannam raft (he went td Hell)—which Muhammadan titers apply to Hindtis; he had been for forty years an opium eater, id was a drunkard from his sixteenth year.* * Jahangir says in his Memoirs that at first he drank sweet wine, then ’araq Witishah, or doubly distilled arrack, increasing his daily quantum, in the f nine years, to twenty piydlahs or six Hindistani sers, when he was om death by Humém, the Court doctor, who during the followimg seven mited the allowance to seven piydlahs. The daily quantity of opium ahangir took, was subsequently limited to 8 ratés. aa s two younger sons died of delirium tremens. The native Historians of eveal an amount of drunkenness among Muhammadan and Hinda ers, before the arrival of Europeans in India, which, from the sober habits middle classes of both races, one would scarcely expect. shjahin was no drunkard. When twenty-four years old he drank, for the i time in his life, a cup of wine, ‘ to oblige his royal father.’ Tuzuk, p. 150. 192 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Juny, Shahjahén, on the other hand, is looked upon by Muhammadan historians as the reviver of the Islam at the Moghul Court. He abolished most of the Hindt ceremonies, and the szjdah, or prostration, i which Akbar and Jahangir had enforced. ‘‘When His Majesty [Shahjahan],”” says the Padishahnamah, “ mounted the throne, he di- rected his imperial care to the re-introduction of the customs of the Islam, the strict observance of which had died away, and turned his— august zeal to re-building the edifice of the law of the prophet, which had all but decayed.” i | This explains the Muhammadan formula which Shahjahan has put. over his autograph. In conclusion, it is worth noticing that the autograph contains Shahjahaén’s own statement regarding the day of his accession. The Mir-dt ul’ dalam, and the Pddishadhndmah refer likewise the accession to the eighth Jumada II., but Khafi Khan, whom Elphinstone follows, gives the seventh Jumada II. Liprary, List of books, received since the last meeting. *,* Names of Donors in Capitals, Presentations. Jahrbiicher der K. K. Central-Anstalt fiir Meteorologie und — Erd-magnetismus, von K. Kreil; Band I-VIII; Jahrgang 1848 | 1856.—Katserticue AKADEMIE DER WiIssENSCHAFTEN IN WIEN. ei Beobachtungen von Sonnen-flecken und Bestimmung der Rotations | elemente der Sonne, von Dr. J. G. Bbhm.—Tue samn. q Kinfluss des Mondes auf die Horizontale Componente der magneti schen Erdkraft, von K. Kreil.—Tue same. = Variationen der Declination der Magnetnaded beobachtet in Kraka uu, von Dr. M. Weisse.—Tue samn. 4 Ueber die ewigen Gesetze der Natur, die Hinfachheit, die Hinheit und das allmihliche Uebergehen, von Dr. Boué.—Tue same. ; . Ueber den tiglichen Gang der vorziiglichsten meteorologischen | Elemente aus den stiindlichen Beobachtungen der Prager Sternwart abgeleitet, von Dr. C. Jelineck.—T ux samu. —-:1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 193 Die Algodon-Bay in Bolivien, von Dr. F, von Bibra.—Tum samu. Einfluss des Mondes auf) die magnetische Declination, von Dr. C. - Kreil.—Tue same. : Hntwurf eines meteorologischen Beobachtunges-systems fiir die -Osterreichische Monarchie, von C. Kreil.—T ux samn. Orographisch-Hydrographische Studien iiber das Gebiet des Oester- teichischen Kaiser-staates, von V. Streffleur.—Tum same. - Bericht tiber das Erdbeben am 15th Jainner 1858, in den Karpa- then und Sudeten, von L. H. Jeitteles—Tux samn. ‘Anleitung zu den magnetischen Beobachtungen, von K. Kreil.— HE SAME. ‘Beitrage zur Construction selbstregistrirender meteorologischer Apparate, von Dr. C. Jelinek.—Tux samen. - Hiniges tiber Wasserstands—Beobachtungen und deren Aufzeich- nung, von V. Streffleur.—TueE same. Die Hchenverhiltnisse Siebenbiirgens, von G. Binder.—Tux samz. ‘Bericht uber die K. K. Central-Anstalt fiir Meteorologie und ird-magnetismus, von K. Kreil.— Tue same. Uebersichten der Jahres,-und Monats-mittel aus den wihrend eines eitraumes von 20 Jahren in Lemberg fortgefiihrten meteorologischen eobachtungen, von Professor Kunzek.—Tue same. Bericht tiber das von der Kaisrl. Akademie beschlossene meteoro- sische Unternehmen, von Professor Dr. Kunzek.—T ue samn. B. oe zur Klimatologie von Central Afrika, von dem W. M. rector Kreil.— Tue same. . 3 pe zur Theorie der Gangainschen Tangentenboussole, von Dr. Pierre.—Tuex saMez. Gntersuchungen iiber das Atmosphirische Ozon, von P. A. Resl- er.— Tun SAME. Jeber eine Methode, die Spannkraft der Dimpfe in der Luft direct 2 sen, von Dr, V. Pierre.—Tue samz. eber elektrische Lampen, von F'. Pekarek.—Tue same. vfeln zur Vergleichung und Reduction der in verschiedenen Lin- m abgelesenen Barometerstinde, von J. J. Pohl und J. bus.— THE sAME. n Condensations-Hygrometer, von K. V. Sonklar.—Tue same. q | 194 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juny, Ueber die Natur und die Wirkungen der Wildbache, von V. Stre- flleur—TueE same. Beitriige zur Kenntniss des Ozon und des Ozongehaltes der atmos- phirischen Luft, von J. Pless und Dr. V. Pierre.—Tue samz, Ueber die Verwendbarkeit des Mitscherlichschen Polarisations, Saccharimeters zu chemisch-technischen Proben, von Dr. J. J. Pohl. —THE SAME. : Ueber den Gebrauch des Thermo-Hypsometers zu chemischen und physicalischen Untersuchungen, von Dr. J. J. Pohl.— Tux same, | Tafeln zur Reduction der in Milimetern abgelesenen Barometerstande auf die normal Temperatur von O° Celsius berechnet, von J. J. Pohl und J. Schabus.— THE same. : Tafel zur bestimmung der Capillardepression in Barometern, von — J. J. Pohl und J. Schahus.—Tuxz same. 3 Ueber Sicherheit barometrischer Hohenmessungen, von A. J. Pick. 7 — THE SAME. Die geographische Verbreitung der Gewitter in Mittel-Europa in | Jahre, 1856, von Dr. M. A. F. Prestel.—Tur samen, il Untersuchungen tiber das Gesetz des Hinflusses der Lufttemperatur auf die Zeiten bestimmter Kntwickelungs-phasen der Pflanzen mit | Beriicksichtigung der Isolation und Feuchtigkeit, von K. Fritsch. THE SAME. Ueber die Stérungen des tiglichen Ganges einiger der wichtegsten meteorologischen Elemente an Gewittertagen, von Dr. K. Fritsch. - | THE SAME, | Anleitung zur Ausfiihrung von Beobachtungen, von QO. Fritsch. | THE SAME. Meteorologische Tafeln fiir Prag, von O. Fritsch.— Tum gamn. abhingig sind, nach mehjihrigen Beobachtungen, von C, Fritsch, THE SAME ei Ueber die Temperatur-Verhaltnisse und die Menge des Niele schlages in Bohmen, von K. Fritsch.—T ue samp. a | Weitere Belege fiir eine seculére Aenderung der Lnfttomperatay yon K. Fritsch.— Tue san, 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 195 Die Lichtmeteore in der Atmosphire als Vorzeichen von Nieder- : schlagen, von K. Fritsch—T uz san. _ Uebersicht der héchsten Wasserstende an den vorziiglichsten schiff- paren Fliissen in Oberésterreich von den Jahren 1572 inclusive 1862— “gusammengestellt durch die K. K. Oberésterreichische Landesbau- direction, mitgetheilt vom hohen K. K. Staats-ministerium.—Tukr SAME. Reisebericht aus Chartun vom 25th October, 1852, von Dr. Heug- lin.—Tue same. - Bemerkungen iiber sein Werk Ja Turquie d'Europe etc. Paris 1840 und einen der K. Akademie iiberreichten geographisch—geognos- tisch—und ethnographischen Atlas der europiischen Tiirkei, beste- | hend aus 13 Karten, von Dr. Ami Boué.—Tue sama. Ueber die Nothwendigkeit die Hrdbeden und vulcanischen Erschei- | nungen genauer als bis jetzt beobachten zulassen, von Dr. Boué.— Tun saMn. | b Risverhaltnisse der Donau, beobachtet in Pesth in den Jahren | 1847. 49, von Profsr. Dr. J. Arenstein.—Tue samn. Ueber die Wirkungen der natiirlichen Elektricitet auf elektro-mag- ~ netische Telegraphen, von A. Baumgartner.—Tue same. ‘Ueber Leitkraft der Erde fiir Elektricitet, von A. Baumgartner,— ‘Tue same. . Ueber die Abhengigkeit des elektrischen Leitungswiderstandes von ler Grosse und Dauer des Stromes, von M. Benedikt.—Tux samn. |? hl Ueber die Aenderungen des Magnetismus unter dem LHinflusse -elek trischer Vertheilung, von M. Benedikt.—Tue samp. = Se teallische Verheltnisse und Vertheihung der Organismen im | a nerischen Golfe, von Dr. J. R. Lorenz.—Tue same. | Vergleichende orographisch-hydrographische Untersuchung der Versumpfungen in den oberen Flussthilern der Salzach, der Enns und ry ur, oder in Penzgau, Pongau und Lungau, von Profsr. Dr. J. R. renz. — THE SAME. Br Brakwasser-studien an der Elbemiindung, von Dr. J. R. Lorenz.-— iE =. Anzeiger der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Math. turw. Classe, IV. Jahrgang, 1867 No, I—X XX and Jahrgang 1868, #! [—1IX.—Tue same, ‘ | dor £ q | Ty 196 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J uny, Ueber das Verhalten und die Vertheihung der Winde auf der Ober- — fleche der Erde, sowie insdesondere iiber die Windvertheltnisse am Cap Horn, von F. von Wiillerstorf—Urbair.—Tue same. Ueber das Magnetische Observatorium in Kremsmiinster und die ~ vom Jahre 1839-50 aus den Beobachtungen abgeleiteten Resultate, von P, A. Reslhuber.—Tue same. 4 Erste Ergebnisse der magnetischen Beobachtungen in Wien, von K Kreil.—T ue same. Resultate aus den magnetischen Beobachtungen zu Prag, von Kreil.— Tur same. Resultate aus fiinf-monathlichen Beobachtungen in Chartun, vor K. Kreil.—Tuer same. | Magnetische und geographische Orts-betsimmungen an den Kiis ten des Adriatischen Golfes in Jahre 1854, von K. Kreil.—Tuu same Untersuchungen iiber das Gesetz des Hinflusses der luft-tempera auf die Zeiten bestimmter Entwickelungs-phasen der Pflanzen mi Beriicksichtigung der Insolation und Feuchtickeit, von K. Fritsch.- THE SAME. | Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschafte Math-Naturw. Classe, Band LVI, Heft II, erste Abhtheilung, Heft I 1-2, Hefte IV-V; 1-2. Band LVII Heft I, 1 Abtheilung. Heft) Abth. 1, 2, Heft IIL, abth. 1-2.—Philos. Hist. Classe, Band LV1; H III; Band LVII Hett 1, 2-3; Band LVIII, Heft 1-2.—Tae same, _ Archive fiir Oesterreichische Geschichte, Band XX XVIII, Halft Band XXXIX, Helfte 1-2.—Tue sawz. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Ma Naturw. Classe, Band XXVII and XXVIII.—Philos. Hist. Cla Band XVII.—Tue same. ; Almanach der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, J ahrg 1868.—TueE same. ! Tabulae codicum manuscriptorum practer Grecos et Orient in Bibliotheca Palatina Vindobonenies asgervatorum, volumen D THE SAME. ; Reise der Osterreichischen Fregatte N ovara, Anthropolosielia von Dr. A. Weisbach.—Tue samp. 4 Atti della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Turino, vol TH, } 1-8.—Tue royat Acapgemy or Science or Turi. 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 197 Memorie della Reale as della Scienze di Turino, 2nd series vol 24,—TuE SAME. - Catalogo delle Leoneidi o dialle meteoriche del periodo di Novem- -bre.—THE saME. Journal of the Chemical Society No. for March 1869.—Tue Cuemr- CAL Socrety or Lonpon. _ Proceedings of the Royal Society, Nos. 109 and 110, 1869.—Tux -Rovat Soctrerty. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, No. 80, 1868.— “Tar American Purmosoputicat Socrery. Bulletin de la Societe de geographie, Mars and Avril, 1869.—Tuxr Grograpuicat Socrery or Paris. _ Journal Asiatique, December 1868 and January 1869.—Tue Asta- 1c Society or Paris. Verhandlungen der K. K, Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Nos. 7 and “11, 1868.—Tux Imenrran Gronoarcan Instrrurs oF VIENNA. _ Jahrbuch der K. K. Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Nos. 2 and 3, 1868. — THE SAME. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich. Kéniglichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien.—Tue Ivpt. Zoon. Bot. Socrery or VIEenna. i Die Diatomeen der Hohen Tatra, bearbeitet von J. Schumann.— T HE SAME. _ Diagnosen der in Ungarn und Slavonien bisher beobachteten Gefzess- _ pflanzen welche in Koch’s Synopsis nicht enthalten sind, von Dr. A. " Neilreich.—Tux samen. Beitrag zu einer Monographie der Sciarinen, von J. Winnertz.— ~ Tue same. | India as represented in the Hymns of the Rigveda; by J. Muir.— Tur avrnor. | _ Diseases of the Eye; by OC. Macnamara.—Tux avtuor. Travels of a Hindoo; by Bholanauth Chunder.—Tue avuruor. Professional Papers on Indian Engineering; by Major J. G. Med- | les R. E.—Tue Eprror. 198 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juny, parative Vocabularies of the Hill Dialects; by Capt. T. H. Lewen. — —Tur Benaat GovERNMENT. P Selections from the Records of the Government of the Punjab and — its Dependencies, N. S. No. 2.—Tur Buneat GovernMENT. . Selections from the Records of the Madras Government,—Annual Report of the Madras Medical College Session 1867-68, No. X. a | BrEne@aL GovERNMENT. 3 Report on the Results of the Administration of the Salt Department during the year 1867-68.—Tue Benaat GovERNMENT. Selections from the Records of Government, second series, vol. IT, No. 11.—Tue Govt., N. W. Provinces. . Results of a Tour in Dardistan, Kashmir, Little Tibet, Ladak, Zans-— kur, &e.; by Dr. G. W. Leitner, vol I, Pt. 1-2.—Tue Pounsas Gove. Purchase. | The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. III. No. 16, 4th Series. Comptes Rendus, Tome LXVIII, Nos. 9 to 14, 1869. Journal des Savants, February, March, 1869. The Quarterly Journal of Science, No. XXII, 1869. The American Journal of Science and Arts, Nos. 1389 and 140, 1869. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, Nos. 2 and 8, 1869. | Revue Archeologique, March and April, 1869. Revue des deux Mondes, 15th March, 1869. Kdinburgh Review, No. 269, 1869. Westminster Review, April, 1869. Sanskrit Wérterbuch, 89 Lieferung, Bogen 1—10. The Indian Medical Gazette, Vol. IV, No. 7, 1869. Dictionaries, by Zenker, Heft XIII, Bogen 121-130. ; Original Sanscrit texts on the origin and history of the people o} India, their religion and institutions, collected translated and illus. trated; by J. Muir, D. C. L., LL. D., Ph. D.—Vol. III. i eats of Fah-Hian and SctesPtin, Buddhist Pilgrims from China to India (400 A. D. and 518.A. D.); by 8. Beal. Lachange. Atheneum, April, 1869. < _ Errata im the previous numbers of these Proceedings. age 105, lines 10, 12 and 28 for “ A. H. Carlleyl” read A. C. L. Carlleyle. — 127 ;line 3, for “ Ramahmaya” read Ramamaya. — 128, ,,7&9, for “ Yajurs” read Yajus. 129, ,, 8, for “codices of two or three commentaries” read two or ‘a , three codices of the commentary. 4, 16, for “between” read of between. - », 18, for “ Dupetron” read Duperron. » 8, for * the initial line” read initial lines. » 28, for “ A. C. Carllyle” read A, CO. L. Carlleyle. » 9, for “ there” read their. * " af es piss er Wa ” “th Leratintrae chien yan gt ae ( be RY ck Saar CO LAL Ale adn 3 ayy AT ae te roan Lie di! theme Dp On age ate a. Voare ‘enh een ‘itaionnasn. Seah nen ~ Ue ts ts ’ ¥ oud > ) os ¥ i wros HAS Hi staan trop hs . . iy 4 : " ype do! PTE unser WR ; ; ris Ps by Fe = ar Foes | “eis ’ iver Cbeotee tere i i [ | } ee cite a ie Sid OA) RE ee he "i at A " PUtved wen ake Le, 2 Rhee ys radiate 1 oS, hides) ae aa 1 aes ‘ ' ‘ ‘ am ty . J Fons x ; *s i . an by 2 ~: =, ‘at ~ st ~ net fal _ ane ’ Ma S,' ij . r - e x wo 2S is ie PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL ror Aveust, 1869. _A meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 4th Instant, at 9 o’clock Pp. M. -T. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., President, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. BF resentations were announced— 1. From the Government of India, Home Department. A set of enty photographs of the caves and Temples of Nassick, taken by | Sykes, photographer, Bombay. 2. From W. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., Ghazeepore. Specimens of s, bearing inscriptions, found at Musar near Arrah. inscriptions are Pdli, but owing to the broken state of the the characters have not yet been completely deciphered. The nts shew that each brick contained the same word. From G. Smith, Esq., LL. D., a copy of ‘Memorials of the ev. John Pourie.’ | From Father E. Lafont, 8. J., a copy of ‘ Daily Meteorological ations at the St. Xavier’s iaieee Observatory, January to . From Mohendralala Sircar, M. D., a copy of the Calcutta Jour- of] fedicine, Vol. II, parts 2 and 3. following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the lag ‘ were balloted for and elected Ordinary Members— iV ¥ Selbach, Esq. e Jahan Qadr Mirza Muhammad Wahid ’Ali Ribas 200 Proceedings of tha Asiatic Society. [ Ave. The following gentlemen were named for ballot as Ordinary Mem- bers at the next meeting— z KE. Hyde, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, proposed by Colonel Hyde, — seconded by the President. ; Major G. E. Fryer, Deputy Commissioner, British Burma, proposed by Colonel Sir A. P. Phayre, seconded by the Secretary. J. Westland, Esq., ©. S. Acting Secretary, Government of Bengal, proposed by Colonel H. Hyde, and seconded by the President. J. H. Fisher, Esq., C. S., proposed by Mr. R. M. Adam, seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka. Geo. Latham, Hsq., C. E., proposed by the President, seconded by W. King, Esq. 3 Babu Juddulall Mullick, proposed by Maulawi ’Abdullatif Khan ~ | Bahadur, seconded by R. A. Gubboy, Esq. ; The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw from the Society— W. A. D. Anley, Esq. J. B. N. Hennessey, Esq. . The President stated that he had on the part of the Council to | report to the Society, that the question of the cost and form of the i publications of the Society had been fully discussed by them, and that 1 taking into consideration the fact that the Proceedings of the Society, { which at first extended only to a few sheets for each month, and con-_ tained little more than the formal business of the Society, had since 5 then been vastly extended, and now contained many very valuable, | although brief, contributions to the Society, and formed at the close of the year a very fair-sized volume, it had been resolved—That the rate of subscription for the Proceedings, to Non-Members, should be fixed at Hour Rupees per annum, and that monthly numbers shold be sold at Light Annas per copy. 4 The prices, as originally fixed, of two annas per number to sub- | scribers, and three annas to non-subscribers, did not in the present enlarged form of the Proceedings nearly cover the cost. The Pro= ceedings would continue to be issued to the Members of the Society as at present. Fe. The alteration in the price to take effect from the 1st of January, 1870. The President said, he had further to report from the Council, that 1869.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 201 good progress had been made in the preparation of a new Catalogue _ of the Library of the Society, the want of which was so seriously felt _ by all. Several members of the Library Committee had taken much interest in the matter, and it was hoped that a complete list might be ready before the close of the year. To enable this to be done satisfactorily, it was essential that the large number of books now in _ the hands of Members of the Society should be compared and checked with the lists. And the Council had therefore resolved that at the close of the rains, all books now borrowed by Members of the Society be called in, for comparison and entry in the new Catalogue. They proposed meanwhile to issue a notice to this effect, on the cover of the Proceedings, so that the Members might be prepared. The Council trusted that the Members would cordially second this effort to com- plete a Catalogue of their Library. And he might remark that the sooner the books were sent in, the sooner such as were again required could be returned to the Members. It was not intended to make this request for the return of books until after the rains, when they could be transmitted with greater safety. The President said, I have the pleasure of exhibiting to the Society a coin or medal, which I had some time since received from Major Strutt of Kangra. I have made every exertion to have the history and date of this curious coin elucidated, but with very partial suc- cess. Immediately on receipt of the coin, I sent it with Major Strutt’s note to Babu Rajendralala Mittra. Unfortunately, he was at he time very unwell, and returned me the coin very soon, saying, ie had been quite unable to give to it the attention it deserved. But , thought the legend was in Arabic character. I then submitted it to ar Secretary, Mr. Blochmann, who being much pressed with other ork at the time, was unable to give any very careful examination | the coin. I then sent it to Mr. EH. C. Bayley, and received from m in reply the following note :— “T return per dak Major Strutt’s coin. I have little doubt of the ss of coins to which it belongs. First of all, however, I should say I believe it to be a forgery—a t that is from an original, and in casting the letters of the inscrip- ve become more confused and obliterated than in the original, lf much worn and corroded. ki 202 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ava. I take it to belong to a series struck by a line of Turkoman Princes, surnamed “ Ortokites,”’ from “ Artak” or ‘‘Ortok,” one of their progenitors. The first of their line who figures in history, was this chief named Artak ibn Aksah, who seized Jerusalem about the close of the 11th century. He died about 1091, and his sons were driven out and founded two dynasties, one over “Iraq, the other in Syria, first at Diyaérbakr, then at Mardin. ‘To the latter belonged the celebrated Salahuddin, or Saladin, and to it I think belongs this coin, — though I suspect it is an unpublished type. Iam not quick at read- © ing the old Square Cufic in which the legend is embodied, and the | characters, as I say, are very worn. I think, I can read ‘ Salahuddin, and ‘ Tartash’ or ‘ Taktash’ or ‘ Tabaktash,’ but I can find no name ~ like the latter given in the lists. The two elephants have an oriental touch, and the lion and scor- — pion belong, I have no doubt, to some zodiacal reference. The coin 4 or medal was probably struck in commemoration of some special event.” : On again receiving the coin, I had hoped that possibly Mr. Bloch- — mann would have been able to investigate it more closely, But Major — Strutt has requested that it may be returned to him, and there is” therefore no time at present to do more than exhibit it to the Society, | and ask any of the members present if they can throw any further — light on the question. | The following papers were read— I.—Extract from a report by Captain R. A. Coun, on Cromlechs im Southern India. | ‘‘The Chief Commissoner inspected some cromlechs discovered on the | top of the Moory Betta hill in North Coorg, and directed some to be | excavated. Some of these had concentric rows of upright stones, and | formed an arched entrance within the enclosure. Portions of the arches have been destroyed by the ravages of time. The space within the concentric rows of stones was excavated, and earthen vessels 0 the exact pattern and description found elsewhere were discovered, | but all in miniature. These vessels bear the same relative: proportion to the larger vessels found in the cromlechs elsewhere as the small toy chatties of native children do to the larger vessels in common use at E . | 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 203 the present day. Several beads and tubes, bored through and evident- __ ly portions of necklaces were also found. These are of the colour and _ description of agate and have circles in white round, with a zigzag _ pattern in white in the centre.”’ __ A conversation ensued in which the President and several Members _ joined. The clay vessels which Capt. Cole had kindly forwarded to the Society, unfortunately arrived greatly broken. _ Il.—Wotes on a Copper-plate Inscription in the possession of certain Kols at Nagpir, by Basu Raxnat Das Hatpar, Special Commis- sioner, Chota Nagpur. I forward a fac-simile of a copper-plate inscription, insignificant in itself, but of some consequence from the fact that certain Kols of Chota Nagpur converted to Christianity are carrying it about as the original patta granted by the Acaharaja of Chota Nagpur surrendering half of the country to the Kols. The agitation recently set on foot by a number of converted Mun- ‘das and Oraons anent their rights as peasant proprietors, has become a matter of some notoriety. Reduced to a state of serfdom for some centuries past by the Hindu landlords, these people have, since their conversion to Christianity, begun to realize their own position; and with remarkable zeal and unanimity of purpose, have consistently endeavoured to better their condition, and have even induced the Government to pass an act which promises to secure them their just rights. It has, however, been known to the local authorities that the zeal of these Kols frequently outran their discretion and knowledge ; and the object of my sending the fac-simile to the Society is to present a case in point. I trust that the matter may obtain publicity by means of the Society’s ‘‘ Proceedings.” It is exceedingly probable that by exhibiting the original inscription, the ‘ agitators’ have induced many a poor and ignorant Kol to part with his hard- zarned money in support of their common cause. AEE PL ME LLB A si The inscription is in Sanskrit, in Oriya: character. It is a | grant of a village by one Raja Jayanta Sinha and his wife } Ratna Kumari to a Brahman by name Kasinétha Madher. The late is 1861, Samvat, Ashérh, Sunday, when an eclipse seems 204 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ava. Vishnu’s discus on the top, the inscription appears to belong to Sambhalpur or Sonpur, the Nagpur rajaés never having used the insignia in question. The inscription has to do as much with the Kols and their lands as with the mountains in the moon; it behoves therefore their advisers to warn them not to endamage a cause, in many respects a praiseworthy one, by making the copper-plate in- EE o> — scription the basis of their claim. Below are my transliteration and translation of the inscription, the doubtiul words or passages being in Italics. Transliteration. Srimadvira Jayanta Sinha nripati-stat ’sreshtha patni tathd. namna Ratna Kumarikaé gunavati rajnam kule bhavinah, bhupala nihayé chate navaratam srinwantu bho mad vacho. yattam peda kaleté lokaviditam gramam praditsurmuda, (1). Asharhe Ravibasare subha tithau tatrépardge sini. valyam vai* dwija deva vahni savidhe kritwé suvakyam mahat, gramah saivalani jalasaya vanaramadri kashthadibhir. yukta swarna nidhanakhata sahito dattah sasimomayé (II). Bipraya veda-vidushe bahu-srutaya séntaya karmani-nije-parinish- | thataya deva-dwijati-gurupada-rataya Kasinaéthaya kéntavapushe guna- — vattaraya (IIL). Rakshantu kirtimatulam mamatavadete yevatra lobha vasatah | pravilopayanti te Somalendu (?) Vimaleswara Dharmaraja padeshu vipriyahrido narake pateyuh (IV). 7 Samvateshta dasa sate ekashastyuttarakhyake. Vikramaditya bhtipasya nirmité tamra putriké (V). Kasinatha Madhu srimén Vanaméali samanwitah. Swarbhanu vatsare dattam bhunkshwa gramamakaulakum (VI). Sahi. i In conclusion, I have to add that I have not been able to discover how the plate fell into the hands of the Kols. I was told, it was found near Ladhmé, some fourteen miles south-west from Ranchi; ; could it be supposed that some native of Sambhalpur or Sonpur had mislaid it on his way to the head quarters of the South West Froutier Agency ?” | 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 4 205 = vs Translation. ah _ “The distinguished Rajni, by name Ratna Kumari, chief consort to the illustrious and valorous Jayanta Singha (1) lord of men, asks his constantly of the princes who may be [born] in her race: Hear ye my words! I am desirous of giving away that village known in the country as Tamperkala (2); [accordingly] on Sunday in Asharha, in the auspicious ¢7¢hz, the moon being eclipsed (8), I made good my promise in the presence of the gods and the Brahmanas, with all due formalities.* The village with its rivers, tanks, forests, groves, hills, woods, veins of gold, &c., wines, and the boundaries, I present to the Bréhmana Kasinatha (4), who is versed in the Vedas, well informed, of a quiet turn of mind, attentive to his duties, devoted to the feet of the twice-born and the spiritual guide, being also hand- some in person and full of merits. Let them preserve this my in- comparable work of fame. Those who, being subject to covetousness, shall rescind this, shall, with hearts not devoted to the feet of Somala (5), Indu (6), Vimale Swara (7), and Dharmaraja (8), fall into the hell. In the Samvat year 1861, of King Vikramaditya, this copper- plate Was prepared, and the grant made to Kasinatha, with Madhu (9) md the fortunate Vanaméli (10), in the year called Swarbhanu (11). Injoy the village without impediment. Approved.” (1) Raja of Sambhalpur. The following table shows his connection with the _ Zemindar family of Palkot. ; = Abhaya Singha. (Raja of Sambhalpur), a. | | Jayanta Singha (married to Ratna- Ajita Singha. _ kumari named in the Inscription). - | (Daughter) Maharaj Kumari = (mar- haraj Sahi (died without issue and ried to) Maharaja Deonatha Sahi sequently his estate escheated of Palkot. to Government). | | ; | | Govindanatha Sahi. Jagannatha Sahi (Maharaja of Palkot, died 9th July, 1869). = 206 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ava | (2) This is a rather large village within a few miles of Sambhalpur. (3) I have verified this eclipse of the moon by referring to the almanac of 1861, Samvat. (4) Kasinatha Dasa, Purohita to Raja Jayanta Singha and Rani Ratna- kumiari. (5) The guardian (female) deity of Sambhalpur. (6) The moon having been the prominent object on the night the grant was made, allusion has been made to her. Y (7) The guardian (male) deity of Sambhalpur. (8) Yama, or the god of justice. (9) Kasinatha’s brother and Negi, or steward, to Rani Ratnakumari. (10) Kasindtha’s youngest brother, and Khansaman or assistant Dewan to Rani Ratnakumari. by (11) This is probably the name of one of the years of the astronomical ‘cycle of 60. j In a second note, received the day previous to the meeting, Babi Rakhal Das Haldar continues— ; “A late trip to Palkot has enabled me to subjoin a few notes The Rani Ratna Kumari, appears to have been at one time well — known in the southern parts of Chota Nagpur; she resided at. Rampur in pargané Basidé, while her husband Réjé Jayanta (vulgo Jayati) Singha of Sambhalpur was captured and carried away by the Barghis (Baghis?), or Marhattas. I have been told that there was a civil suit regarding the village mentioned in the inscription. It was tried by the British Officer in charge of Sambhalpur, and the copper- plate was put in evidence. The decision in that case was appealed | against inthe Court of Mr. Allen, Agent of the Governor-Genera South West Frontier, and of course the records were brought to Ranchi. | Subsequently, the Mutiny of 1857 occurred, and in the general con: : fusion, the plate fell into the hands of certain crafty Kols who did not scruple to use it as the original document, conferring half of Chota | Nagpur on their ancestors! Of course, these men have taken care not | to adduce the plate as evidence in any suit; I have been informed - that they would not lend it to Colonel Dalton even for a day ; they have duped only men of their own race.” “ Having made the magnanimous resolution before the twice-born, the gods, and the fire, on Saturday, in Asdrha, the tithi being auspicious, and an eclips occurring on the occasion of the new moon which commenced on the fourteenth Jnnar day, &e.” ; Proceedings of the Asiatic Soevety. 207 — I1.— Contributions to the Chronology of the reigns of Timir and his Descendants up to Shéhjahdn, No. I. By H. Buocumann, Hsgq., M. A., Assist. Professor, Calewtta Madrasah. The object of this paper is to collect the statements of several Thdian Historians regarding the dates of birth, accession, and death, of the Timurides up to Shahjahan. For no period of Indian History do we possess better materials than for the times of the Moghul I ings; we have contemporary histories, and even autobiographies, and yet, the chronology of their reigns is by no: means so satisfactory as we might expect from the number of historical works. Differences in the dates of events of less importance are common enough, and may even be met with among modern Historians. But it is a matter of surprise, if historical writers disagree on more important dates, such as the birth, the accession, or the death of a king. In some cases chronological differences are traceable to the careless- ness of the historians. The Tabagdt « Akbart by Nizdmuddin of lari affords a remarkable example. Of its chronology Baddoni says. II, p. 842)— “On Thursday, the 19th Rabi’ I, 993, the season of spring had enced , and the New Year’s day of the Emperor’s era took place. ecording a the work of Mirza Nizimuddin Ahmad, who has arrang- 1 the history of His Majesty by years, the year 993 is the thirtieth ar from the emperor’s accession; but the fact is, that the second. ran (a space of thirty years) begins from the 25th Rabi’ I, 994,when Tajesty was at Atak Banaras (Attock), as related below. The of this confusion is apparent* enough : the Mirza has forgotten fake into account the intercalary days (ayydm ¢ kabisah), which in ee years amount to one lunar month, the difference between solar llunar years being one year per garan. As Ihave no astronomical es with me, I have necessarily followed the chronology of the ‘Mitza, but the responsibility rests with him.”’} Por similar hints vide Bad. I, p. 351, 1.1; p. 352; p. 356, 1. 1; 65, middle. he above remark of Baddoni shews that there is room for further a in n the edition of the Bibl. Indica, Bad. II, 342, read pantaee for haménga. a the text read bartst for bariwiyatast. ‘i - 208 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socicty. [Aua enquiries, especially as later historians (e. g., Khift Khan) adopt the — chronology of the Tabagdt. The dates given in the Akbarnémah on the other hand, are mostly solar, and rest upon the computations of Shah Fathullah of Shiraz (vide Ain Translation, p. 88). Farishtah — professes to follow the Akbarnaémah, though he has used the Tabaqdt ; and so have other historians done, as the authors of the Saldtin — @ Chagati and the Khulacatuttawdrtkh. On the whole, the chronology of Akbar’s reign requires a thorough investigation ; and unless a sufficient number of MSS. of the Tabaqat, the Akbarnimah, and Badaont, be examined, we cannot expect to possess correct dates for his reign. The introduction of Akbar’s Solar Era, and its limited use, have’ also been the cause of much confusion. Thus Jahéngir in his ‘Me-— moirs’ says that his son Shahjahén was born in A. H. 999, or the 36th year of Akbar. But the fact is that the 836th (solar) year of Akbar corresponds to A. H. 1000, in the third month of which Shah- | jahaén was born. . Another source of confusion is this, that the date of proclamation of an emperor does not always coincide with the official date of his julis (accession), and the striking of coins. This holds especially for the reign of Aurangzeb, the dates of which are not always trustworthy. — In some cases, lastly, chronological differences may be traced to the copyists of the MSS. Their mistakes are confined to certain numbers, Thus pdms: bdésiwm and pista hashtwm, — ehitn hashtum am pire haftum, ow shashum and pia shactum, 9s do and 88 dah, 4 sih and (. sz, are frequently interchanged. The Historians after Jahangir appear to have paid some attenti to the chronology of former kings. The author of the Pddisha ) ndmah especially has devoted a long chapter (Hdition Bibl. Indica I pp. 41 to 80) to the chronology of the Timtrides, which chapter may, advantageously be read by those who take a deeper interest in Indié history. ua The following notes which refer chiefly to the genealogy of the Timtrides, are compiled from the Akbarndmah, Badaont, Parish ilah,, the Tuzuk i Jahangir, the Ighélnémah, the Padishéhnamah, the | M r-| dtul’ slam, and Khifi Khin. The remarks owe their origin to notes which I am the habit of taking when reading the editions of oul 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 209 Bibl. Indica. With the exception of Stewart’s translation of the agi at ¢ Huméyin, I have consulted no European work. I. Qutbuddin Amir T’mvw’r. Title, Gurgdén (son-in-law. ) Title after death, Cahib qirdn 2 a’zam Lord of the great conjunction.) Born at Kash (Shahrsabz), Monday night, 25th Sha’bin 736, A. H. Father, Amir Turéghéi. Mother, Naginah Khatin. Julis (accession), Wednesday 12th Ramazan 771, at Balkh. Died on Tuesday night, 17th Sha’ban 807, Age, 70 years, 11 months, 22 days. _ His four sons, a. Ghiydsuddin Jahangir Mirza. ' 6. ’Umar Shaikh Mirza. ce. Jala/luddi’n Mi’ra’n Sha’h Mirza’. d. Shahrukh Mirza. a. Ghiydsuddin Jahangir Mirzd. Died at Samargand, A. H. 776. Hi is eldest son, Muhammad Sultan, died on the 17th Sha’ban 805. He had three sons (Jahangir, Sa’d Waqqac, and Yahya), His second son, Mirza Pir Muhammad, governor of Ghazni,was killed on the 14th Ramazan 809. He invaded India with Timér. He had seven sons— Jahangir, Qaicar, Sanjar, Sa’d Waqqdc, Bizanjir, Khalid, 043 (?). b. Umar Shaikh Mirza, died in Rabi’ L., 796. e called Ulugh Mirz4, and Shah Mirz4. Ulugh Mirza had two sons, uhammad Sultan Shah Mirza, and Sultan Sikandar Mirza. Muham- ad Sultdn Shah Mirz4 had four sons—1. ’Aqil Mirzi; 2. Mas’td lusain Mirza; 3. Ibrahim Mirz4 (who had a son Muzaffar Husain inza) ; 4, Muhammad Husain Mirza. e II. Jala/iuddi’n Mi’ra’n Sha’h Mirza’. a | (Third son of Timir.) Born 1 769 A. H., reigned for a short time, died 24th Zi Qa’dah 810, 2 had eight sons — . Aba Bakr Mirza. » Alangar(?) Mirza. 8. ’Usman Chalbi(?). 4. Mirza Umar. Muhammad Khalil. Sulta’n Muhammad Mirza’, Yjil Mirza. Siytirghtamash. et ee "sS” 210 | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. fAud. The mother of No. 6 is Mihr Mish, (‘az qaum i Fulad Qaya.’) The above names of Mirén Shah’s eight sons are taken from the 4 Akbarnémah (Lith. Ed.). In other Historical works, I have seen the names given as follows :— 1. Abé Bakr Mirza. 5. ’Umar Mirza. 2. Altakar (sic) Mirza. 6. Khalil Mirza. 3. ’Usman Mirza. 7. Sultan Muhammad Mirza. 4, Chalbi Mirza. 8. Siyurghtamash. The last had a son, named Mirz4 Sultan Mas’ud. d. Shahrukh Mirz4. Title, Khéqgan i Said. Born on Thursday, 14th Rabi’ II, 779. Died Sunday morning, 25th Zi Hajjah 850, after a reign of 43 years. His wife, Gauhar Shad Begum. He had three sons. 1. Ulugh Beg Mirza (Malik 7 sa id) the @ Astronomer (Qdhib « Zij); 2. Bayasanghar; and 8. Mirza Ibrahim, 4 Ulugh Beg’s sons are Mirzd ’Abdullatif and ’Abdul’aziz Mirza. Bayasanghar’s sons are Mirz4 Abul Qasim (who had a son Shah ~ Mahmud), Mirza Sultan Muhammad (who had a son Yadgdér Muham- mad Mirza), and ’Aléuddaulah (who had a son Mirza Ibréhim).* Mirza Ibrahim’s (3) son is ’Abdullah. 3 Ill. Sulta’n Muhammad Mirza’. (Sixth son of IT, and grandson of Timir.) | He governed Samarqand, and died during the reign of Shahrukh | (d.). He had two sons— 1. Sulta’n Abw’ Sa’i’d Mirza’, 2. Mintchihr Mirza. (IV. Sulta’n Abw’ Sa’i’d Mi’rza’.) Born in 830. Commenced to reign when twenty-five years old, and — reigned 18 years (over Afghanistan, and Independent Tartary). Killed on the 25th Rajab 873 by Yadgar Muhammad Mirzé, son of Sultém - Muhammad Mirz4, son of Bayasanghar Mirz4, son of Shahrukh 4 Mirza. 7 The Akbarnamah (Lithogr. Edition) mentions the names of ta ‘4 sons— | 1. Sultén Ahmad Mirza. 6. Sultan Walad Mirza, 2. Sultan Muhammad Mirza, 7. Ulugh Beg Mirza. 3. Sultén Mahmitid Mirza. 8. Aba Bakr Mirza. 4, »*Umar Shaikh Mi’rza’. 9. Sultan Khalil Mirza, 5. Sultan Murad Mirza, 10. Shahrukh Mirza. 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 211 Tn other histories I have found the names as follows :— 1. Ahmad Mirza. | 6. Ulugh Beg Mirza (ruler of 2. Mahmiid Mirz4. Kabul). 3. Khalil Mirza. 7. Abt Bakr Mirza. 4. Muhammad Mirza. 8. Murad Mirza. 5. Shahrukh Mirza. 9. ’Umar Mirza. 10. Sultan Mirza (sic.) Sultan Mahmid Mirzé (2) had three sons:—1. Bayasanghar Mirza; 2. ’Ali Mirz4; 8. Khan Mirz4. The last, Khan Mirza, _ had a son Mirza Sulaiman who, with his son Mirzd Ibrahim, lived at Akbar’s Court. _ Ulugh Beg Mirza (6) had a son ’Abdurrazzaq. V. ’Umar Shaikh Mi'rza’. - (4th son of Abt Sa’id Mirza.) Born at Samarqand in 860, A. H. Died Monday, 4th Ramazan $99, at Akhsikat ia Farghanah,* the pigeon house-on which he stood — flying pigeons having broken down. He had three gons and five -daughters— | 3 (1,) Zahiruddi’n Ba/bar. (2.) Jahangir Mirza. u (3.) Nacir Mirza (called in some histories, Mirza _ ~Kadgir; Nagir). _ a. Khénzédah Begum,Baber’s ¢. ————, died shortly after (a own sister, five years birth. 4 older than he. d. Kér Sultan Begum. 6. MihrBani Begum,sisterof e¢. Raziah Sultén Begum. (3), eight years younger than Babar. Khanum, according to Khafé Khan]; mother of (2), Fatimah Sultan Begum ; mother of (8). and (2), Ghunchaji Ummed Begum; mother _ * “ Warghanah belongs to the fifth Iqlém, and is bounded on the E. by Kash- ar, on the W. by Samarqand, on the 8. by the mountains of Badakhshan. re are no mountains on the West. The Sathin, or 4b i Khwjand, comes om N. H., flows towards West, passes N. of Khujand, and 8S. of Finakit (or hrukhiyah), and then flows northwards towards Turkistan, near the confines which country it loses itselfin the sand. In Farghanah are seven districts, e South of Saihiin, two North of it. In the South are Andajan, Os, Marghinan, rah, Khujand ; in the North are Akhst (Akhsikat) and Kasan.” Akbavr ¥ Spelt in Prinsep’s Tables Jiadighiar. 212 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Ava. of (c), Khwajah Husain’s daughter; mother of (d), Agha Sultan Ghunchaji Begum; mother of (e), Makhdimah Sultan Begum (also called Qarakoz Begum). Nos. (d) and (e) are posthumous. VI. Zahi’ruddi’n Muhammad Ba’bar. (1st son of "Umar Shaikh Mirza.) Title, Getésitént (conqueror of the world); title after death, Mr- dausmakiné (dwelling in Paradise). Born on the 6th Muharram, 888.* 3 His mother Qatlaq Nigér Khanum is the second daughter of Yunas Khan, who is the twelfth descendant from Changiz Khan. The name Zahfruddin Muhammad was given to Babar by the © a ey 7 famous saint Nagiruddin Khwaéjah Ahrar. Julis, Tuesday, 5th Ramazin, 899, at Andajin, when 11 years, 7 months, 29 days old. Reigned 11 years in Mawarénnahr, fighting with the Uzbaks and the Chagatai kings ; reigned afterwards 21 years, 2 months, 8 dayst in Afghdénistén and Badakhshén, and invaded Hindustan five times. The last and successful attempt ended with the battle of Panipat, Friday, 8th Rajab, 932. Died at the Charbégh, near Agrah, 6th Juméda I, 937, at the age of 49 y.,4 m, 1d. He © was buried at Kabul. He reigned altogether 37 y., 8 m.,2d.; viz., out of Hindustan, 32 y., 10 m., 8 d., [10 y., 4 m., in Mawardannahr, — and 22 y., 6 m., 3 d., in Kabul, &e.]; and in Hindiéstan and Kabul, 4y.,9 m., 26 d. Babar had four sons and three (?) daughters— 1. Naci’ruddi’‘n Muhammad Huma’ywn. 2. Kamran Mirzit. ‘ He was married to Chichakt Begum, daughter of Husain Arghin of Sind.” Zrskine. A son of his is men- tioned, Mirz4 Abul Qasim. 3. Askari Mirza. 4. Hindél Mirz4. He had a daughter Raqiyah Sultan Begum, who was married to Akbar. . # py” (suds is also the Térékh of his birth, 4 | + Pddishéln., I, p. 47 m. ; but on p. 62, 1. 3, from below, ’Abdul Hamid gives 22 y.,6m.,3d. The difference appears to lie in the fact that Babar’s ruleim | Mawardnvahr was nominal, t Or rather Jéjak. i | (a.) Gulrang Begum ; (b.) Gulchihrah Begum; (c.) Gulbadan Begum. These three were by the same mother. One of them was matried to Mirz4 Yadgar, who was put to death for treason. Stewart _ says that Dildér Begum was the mother of No. 4. The Tuzwk (p. 113) and the Igddlndmah (p. 68) mention a fourth daughter of Babar, Gulrukh Begum, who was married to Mirza Niruddin Muhammad; her daughter Salimah Sultan Begum will be - mentioned among Akbar’s wives. 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 213 VII. Naci’ruddi’n Muhammad Huma’yuw’n. ' Title after death, Jannat dshytné (in some MSS. jannatdstant). Born, | Monday night, 4th Zi Qa’dah 913,* at Ark in Kabul. His mother was Mahum Begum, a relation of Sultan Husain Mirza. Julis, 9th _Jumada I, 937, at.Agrah. Leaves India after the battle of Kanauj (10th Muharram 947), remains in exile 5y., 5 m., 15d.; takes Qandahér, on the 25th Jumada II, 952; takes Kabul, on Tuesday night, 12th Ramazin 952; takes Badakhshén in the beginning of 953 ; invades Hindtstén from Kabul, in the middle of Zi Hajjah 961; arrives at Lahor on the 2nd Rabi’ IT, 962, and at Sarhind, on the ‘Ith Rajab 962; defeats Ahmad (Sikandar Str) on the 2nd Sha’ban 962 ; and takes possession of Dihli, on Sunday, 4th Ramazan, 962. He died in Rabi’ I, 963, from a fall from the staircase leading to the roof of his library. Khafi Khan (p. 124), says he fell on the 5th Rab?’ I; Farishtah and Badaoni (I, p. 465) say, he fell on the 7th. cording to Khafi Khan, Farishtah, and Stewart (p. 120), Humayin died on the 11th Rabi’ I; according to Badaoni, on the 15th; accord- 4 ing to the Padishahnamah (p. 65), on Sunday the 13th; according to the Mir-4t, on the 7th; and according to the Akbarnémah ‘on the Friday of Rabi’ I.’ _ Khafi Khan (I, p. 126), represents Humdytin as a Hanafi Sunni; but he says that he possessed a greater love for the ah/ 7 bait (Hasan, H lu sain, dc.,) than his ancestors, especially more than Amir Timir.t Regarding Huméytin’ S religion, vide Warishtah and Badéoni. Humaytin’s ' Soldiers and many of his grandees (as Bairém Khan, &.,) were Shi’ahs. *® So in the Akbarnaémah, and, according to Stewart, in Babar’s Memoirs. he Padishdhnamah (I, p. 63, 1. '7), has the 14th, not the 4th. ? unnis with slight Shi’ah tendencies are called bls, tafetliyah. That _ Timur was no Shi’ah is clear from the name which he gave his second son emon). 214 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Ava. According to the Pidishahnamah, Humayin, at the time of his acces- sion, was 23 y, 6 m., 5d., old. The period from his juddés to his death is 25 (lunar) y., 10 m.,* 5 d., hence at his death, he was 42 y., 4 m., 10 d. old. Of his wives the following are mentioned :— 1. Hamidah Béni Begum, Akbar’s mother. Her title is Maryam Makéiné, ‘holding the rank of the Virgin Mary.’ She died 18th Shahriwar 1012, and was buried at the side of Huma4yun at Dihli. 2. Mah Jijak (Chichak) Begum, mother of Mirza Muhammad Hakim — and Sultan Ibrahim. Badéoni and the Akbarnémah (II, 69), also — mention a Hijet Begum; but this may be the title of the preceding.. Humiaytin’s sons:—1. Akbar. 2. Mirza Muhammad Hakim, born in 961.+ Died of deliriwm — tremens (ra’shah), 12th Sha’ban 993, (Bad. II, 346). : 3. Sultdn Ibrahim, who died as an infant. Of Humayitin’s daughters I find mentioned—(a.) Najibunnisé Begum (Tuzuk, p. 68, and Preface, p. 5); and (0.) Bakhtunnisé Begum (Khdfé Khin, p. 226). A son of the former, Mirza Wali, was at Jahangir’s © Court (Tuzuk, p. 68). { VIII. Jala/luddi’in Muhammad Akbar. Title after death, ’Arshdshyént. Born in the night from Saturday to Sunday, 5th Rajab 949, at Amarkot. Juliis, about noon on Friday, 2nd} Rabi’ I, 963, at Kalaénir, near Léhor, when Akbar had reached the age of 13 (solar) y., 4 m., 18 d.; or 13 (lunar) y., 8 m., 28 d. He died in the night between Tuesday and Wednesday, 12th Jumada II, 1014, at the age of 63 (solar) y., 1 d., or 64 (lunar) y., 11 m., 7d. Regarding the confusion as to the exact day of Akbar’s death, vide my Ain translation, p. 212, note 2. He had reigned 49 (solar) y.,' 7 m., 13 d., or 51 (lunar) y., 2 m., 9 d. | Akbar had jive sons— . 1. Hasan cmt born 38rd Rabi’ 972. They “ lived 2. Husain one month. °8. Salim [Jaha’ngi’r]. * The Edition of the Pddishéhndmah has wrong 9° for 83, F + His kunyah (;Bei931 Abul Mafikhir, or slab ys} Abul Fazdil) gives — the Tartkh (961) ; vide also Bad. IT, p. 56, { Stewart, p. 121, says, 3rd Rab? LL, 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 215 A, Sultan Murad.. 5. Sultan Danyéal. Of daughters, I find three mentioned—(a.) Shdhzddah Khdnum,. “born three months after Salim, in 977. (b.) Shukrunnisé Begum; and. (c.) Arém Bani Begum, both born after Sultan Danyél. _ Of Akbar’s wives the following are mentioned :—1. Sultan Raqi- yah Begum, (a daughter of Mirza Hindal,) who died 84 years old, on the Tth Jumada I, 1035, (Luzuk, p. 401). She was Akbav’s first wife (zan 7 kalén), but had no-child. She tended Shahjahén. Nar Jahan (Jahan- gir’s wife) also stayed with her after the murder of Sher Afkan. 2. Sultén Salimah Begum. She was the daughter of Gulrukh Begum (vide above under Babar, p. 213) and Mirza Niruddin Muhammad. - Humayin had destined her for Bairam: Khan, who married. her in. the beginning of Akbar’s reign. After the death of Bairaém, Akbar, in 968, married her. She died. 10th Zi Qa’dah, 1021. Asa poetess, she is known under the name Makhfi (concealed), and must not be confound- ed with Zebunnisa* (a wife of Aurangzeb’s), who has the same poetical mame. 38. The daughter of Rajah Bihari Mal and sister of Rajah Bhagawan Das; Akbar married her in 968, at Saénbhar.. 4. The beautiful wife of ’Abdulwasi,’ married in 970, (Bad. II, 61). 5. Jodh Bai, the mother of Jahangir. Her name is not mentioned by any M fuhammadan historian.; 6. Bibi Daulat Shad, mother of (0.) and (c.) ; vide Tuzuk, p. 16. - Sultan Murad, Akbar’s fourth son, was born on Thursday, 3rd Muhar- vam 978, and died of delirium tremens in 1006, at Jalndptir in Bardx (Tuzuk, p. 15; Akbarnémah II, p. 443; Khafi Khan, p, 212). He “was nicknamed Pahdré (Bad. II, 878). He was sabzrang (of livid | com plexion), thin and tall (Zwawk), A daughter of his was married to Prince Parwiz, Jahangir’s son (Luzwk, p. 38). — Sultan Danyél was born on the 10th Jumada I, 979, and died of delirium tremens, A. H. 1013. Khafi Khan (I, p. 232), says the news pp his death reached Akbar in the beginning of 1014. He married, tor the end of 1006, Janan Begum, adaughter of Mirza’ Abdurrahim | Khan Khanén (Khéfi Khan, p. 213). He was also betrothed to a ighter of Ibrahim ’Adilshah of Bijéptir; but he died before the - *® Her chayming Diwan was lithographed at Lucknow, A, H. aaa 4 + Regarding her, vide Tod’s Rajestham,. ae 5 AZ 216 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ Aue. marriage was consummated. He had three sons:—1. Tahmuras, who 4 was married to Sultan Bahar Begum, a daughter of Jahangir. 2. Bayasanghar (_,4Jb*). 3. Hoshang, who was married to Hosh- — mand Bani Begum, a daughter of Khusrau. Besides, he had four P daughters whose names are not mentioned. Regarding the fate of | Dfnyal’s children, vide below p. 218. Dényal is represented as well ‘ built, good looking, fond of horses and elephants, and clever in compos= — ing Hindtsténi poems. . IX. Nvwruddi’n Muhammad Jaha’/ngi’r. Title after death, Jannatmakiné. Born at Fathpar Sikri on Wed- — nesday, 17th Rabi’ I, 977, or the 18th Shahriwar of the 14th year of j | Akbar’s Era. 4 Julis,t 20th FJumada IT, 1014, (or 10th A ban of the 50th year of | Akbar’s Era), when he was 36 (solar) y.. 1 m., 28 d., old, or 37 _ (lunar) y., 3 m., 3d. He reigned 22 (solar) y., 6 d., or 22 (lunar) yu 3 8 m., 9d. He died of = pape on Sunday, 28th Cafar 1037, at | the age of 58 (solar) y., 1 m., 29 d., or 59 (lunar) y., 11 m., 12 d. | Jahdngir’s wives (Tuzuk, p. 8, ‘ai Preface, p. 6). 1. i‘ daughter | of Rajah Bhagawan Das, married in 993. She gave birth in 994 to | Sultanunnist Begum [Khéft Khdn, Sultén Begum], and, in 995, to | Prince Khusrau. She poisoned herself with opium in a fit of madness | apparently brought on by the behaviour of Khusrau and her younger brother Madhi Singh, in 1011, (Khafi Khan, p. 227). 2. a daughter of Odai Singh (Mot’h Rajah, son of Rajah Maldeo, mar. ried in 994. The Tuzuk (p. 8) calls her Jagat Gosdyini. She is the mother of Shahjahan. 8. A daughter of Khwéjah Hasan, the uncle of Zain Khan Kokah. She is the mother of Prince Parwiz. | She died 15th Tir, 1007. 4. A daughter of Rajah Kesh Dés af Rat’hor. She is the mother of Bahér Bani Begum (born on the 3rd | Shahriwar 998). 5. and 6. The mothers of Jahaéndér and Shahryér Their names are not known tome. 7. A daughter of ’Ali Rai, rule of little Thibet (Bad. Il, 376), married in 999. 7. A daughter of Jagat Singh, eldest son of Rajah Man Singh, (Tuzuk, p. 68). 8. Mihrunnisé Khanum, the wife of Sher Afkan. On her mariias , Rudra Chandi Stotra. _ Aditya Hridaya. _ Adhy4tma Ramayana. 4 Jyotishatatva, by Raghunandana Bhattacharya. 4 Prasna Kaumundi. Jétakélankara. _ Harinémamrita Vyakarana. | - Mahabharata i in Bengali verse, by Kasiraéma Dasa (incomplete). 224 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Suprr. Amara Kosha. Mahabharata, Viraét Parva. Bhagavat Gita, with commentary. Valmiki Ramayana. Tarpana Vidhi. Sri Krishna Kavacha. Radhika Stotra. A Sanscrit Grammar, incomplete. Bhagavata Purana, with commentary. The President said, he had much pleasure in proposing a special vote of thanks to Babu Rakhal Das Haldar for the valuable present he had made to the Society. He would not ask a formal seconding of this vote ; but he believed he was justified in asking the meeting | to support his motion by general consent. The motion was carried by acclamation. 5. From N. §. Maskelyne, Esq., through Dr. J. Anderson, a copy of ‘ Report on Jewellery and Precious Stones,’ and a copy of ‘ Notes on the Nature and Composition of the Murrhine Vases of the Ancients.’ — 6. From the Government Meteorological Reporter, a copy of ‘ Report of the Meteorological Reporter to the Government of Bengal for the year 1868-69, with a Meteorological Abstract for the year 1869.’ 7. From Babu Gopinath Sen, a copy of the ‘ Facsimile of the indications given by the Anemometer at the Surveyor General’ Office, Calcutta, on the 9th June, 1869.’ 7 8. An English MS. Translation of the Tarfkh Firoz Shahi, first part, by the late Major Fuller, through T. W. H. Tolbort, Hsq., C. 8, Dera Ismail Khan. ; | The President said he thought it proper to draw the attention of the meeting to this presentation. The MS., as it was, contained ¢ good portion of the Térikh i Firtzshéhi, the text of which had beer edited by Sayyid Ahmad, C. S.I., for the Bibl. Indica. The trans lation itself had been commenced by the late Major Fuller, Director 0 Public Instruction, Panjab; and he was glad to announce to the | meeting that Mr. Tolbort, whose excellent paper on the District of © Lidiénaé would be in the recollection of the members, had declaret himself ready to complete the English translation of this most import=_ ant Historical work. He hoped that Mr. Tolbort would be inclined — 1869.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 225 to make over his translation, when completed, to the Philological Committee of the Society for publication in the Bibliotheca Indica. He felt convinced that it was of the utmost importance that the Society _ should themselves publish translations of their historical works, because it was desirable that such translations be made in India, where trans- lators, much better than at home, could overcome the geographical and linguistic difficulties of the original texts. He was sure that as long as the public had no access to correct translations, the text editions of the Bibliotheca Indica would be, to a very large extent, but a treasure under lock and seal. The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded as the last meeting were ballotted for and elected Ordinary Members— __ E. Hyde, Esq., Barrister at Law. Major G. E. Fryer, British Burma. J. Westland, Hsq., C. 8. J. H. Fisher, Esq., C. 8S. G. Latham, Hsq., C. EH. Babu Juddulall Mullick. The following gentlemen were named for ballot as Ordinary Mem- ders at the next meeting — _ J.G. Delmerick, Esq., Assistant Commissioner, Rawul Pindee, pro- posed by Babu Rajendrélala Mitra, seconded by the Secretary. i . D. B. Gomes, Esq., Commissioner, Sunderbuns, proposed by the t Par jab, Lahore, proposed by Colonel R. Maclagan, seconded by T. H. Thornton, Esq., C. S. ‘A. Thomson, Esq., Inspector of Schools, Fyzabad, proposed by Mr. E H. Blochmann, seconded by the President. is A. Allerdyce, Esq., Serampore, proposed by J. T. Wheeler, Esq., | seco nded by H. Blochmann, Esq. 226 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Surr, nated to act as Treasurer to the Society during the temporary absence of Colonel J. E. Gastrell, and that on the recommandation of the Philological Committee, they had sanctioned the publication of Major T. E. Gordon’s English translation of Umar i Khayyam in the Bibl. Indica.— These nominations and sanction were confirmed. The following papers were read— _ I.—WNotes on the remains found in a Cromlech at Coorg, which were ~ exhibited at the last meeting, by T. Outpuam, Hse., LL. D., Presedent. At the last meeting of the Society (4th August) some fragments of earthenware were exhibited which had been found in a Cromlech, | opened out by the order of the Chief Commissioner of Mysore, on the’ Moory Betta Hill, in North Coorg. Unfortunately, these interesting © remains had been very insufficiently packed, and had been so broker up, in their transmission by the post, that nothing could be made out | of the many small fragments. One little vessel alone had escaped — fracture. ! Along with these were some curious ‘ beads’ and a singular metalli¢ | relic, the nature of which it was not easy to make out by lamp-light. After the meeting, I took these remains, and by a little patience, | was enabled to see that the greater portion of the earthen vessels which they belonged, still remained, though so much broken up, ant that only small parts were wanting. And, with a little care, th vessels have been again built up from their fragments, so far at leas as to enable accurate and full-sized drawings to be made of a | These drawings, as well as the putting together of some of the vessel: are due to the care and skill of Mr. Schaumburgh. Plate V. she all these relics of the full size. a The earthenware is of two distinct kinds. The larger vesse which stands upon three short legs or supports, is of the ordinary. baked clay, of the common reddish-brown colour, and in no respec iy | as regards material, differs from the common earthenware vessels of the country. It is coarsely made, and for its size is thick and heavy: evidently no care has been taken to produce anything better than the commonest earthenware. This is the only specimen among tho e Proc: Asiat: Soc: Bengal Sep? 1869. Plate V. Nouienint re 1869.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 227 sent to the Society, which has been baked. The remaining three specimens, as shown on Plate V., are of black unbaked (sun-dried) clay. The two upper figures represent miniature copies of the ordi- nary ghurra or water-pot. The lower figure is of a not uncommon form also, an open deep saucer or dish, with straight sides, not contracted towards the mouth. The drawings are all of the full size of the originals, none of these vessels just described exceeding 14 inch in height. The baked clay vessel with the small tripod support, although very large as compared with the others, is only 42 inches high including the feet. _ As to general form, I can see nothing in these earthenware vessels differing materially ‘rom those manufactured and in use at the present Jay. The larger vessel has, perhaps, somewhat straighter and less surved sides than commonly given. But this is too trivial a difference to attract much notice. None of the vessels have been glazed ; nor s there, on any of them, ornamentation of even the simplest kind. A few irregular lines which appear to pass round the body of the essels and which may be seen in the figures, are due to irregularities n the badly tempered material of which they are constructed, and vidently not to any design. ‘With these little earthen vessels, were sent, as found along with em, “several beads and tubes bored through, and _ evidently ortions of necklaces. These are of the colour and description of sate, and have circles in white round, with a zigzag pattern in hite in the centre.” This is Capt. Cole’s description. These beads tubes, are long subfusiform pieces of common cornelian, ground Mwn carefully on the surface into an elongated barrel shape, and red through the centre in the direction of the long axis: this ing having obviously been intended to facilitate the stringing gether of these bugles or beads. Among those sent up, one is in, the remainder are all ornamented with white lines, four or five number, which pass round the bugle forming thin circles of colour. 2 exterior of these lines, that is, the two nearest to the ends of the ds, are continuous plain fine white lines: but the centre of the five in most of the specimens, a sinuous or zigzag line. No other pattern urs among those sent up. ‘There is also a small circular table or - 2 of cornelian rudely ornamented on both faces, by short radiating 228 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [Seer. — lines in white, which are placed round the edge of the circle, but which though rudely radiating from the centre do not extend to the centre. This small tabular piece of cornelian is also bored through on the flat, and would seem to have formed an appropriate finish or terminal for a necklace, or ornament composed of these beads. The only other article sent up by Captain Cole, remaining to be noticed, is also figured on Plate V. This is a circular disc, measuring 1,4 inch across, and in thickness, a little less than } of an inch, The outer edge of this disc has originally been scolloped, or indented, q in a succession of slight equidistant curves, now a good deal broken — or worn. The centre of the disc is pierced by a circular opening of F 4 inch in breadth, surrounded by a raised curved rim or border. | From this centre opening, there also passes to the circumference of | the disc, an open slit or cut about , inch in width, the edges of ‘i which are not ornamented with a rim similar to that encompassing | the centre space. j These are all the remains which have been kindly transmitted to | us by Captain Cole through the Chief Commissioner of Mysore. All | are figured in the accompanying Plate. 1 I have spoken as yet only of the external form of them. I would. | add a few words as to the materials and construction. As already | noticed, there is nothing in the material or form of the earthen vessels | to distinguish them from such as might be made and are made at the | present day, very commonly. They are rude in manufacture, and give no evidence of any particular care either in the preparation of the material or the fashioning of the vessels. Indeed, what evidence they | do afford, rather proves an absence of this care. | But the other remains indicate a very different degree of manufac | turing skill. The beads or bugles, as I have called them, are all of hard | These results, in themselves, indicate an amount of skill, in those who | manufactured these beads, by no means contemptible. It is almost | 1869. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society, 229 materials, which the earlier stages of man’s knowledge did not possess. But in addition to the grinding and polishing and boring of these "stones, they have been carefully and very skilfully ornamented. This has been produced by cutting or incising into the cornelian, the pattern which it was intended to produce, and by then inserting into these incised patterns a pigment or enamel. In all the speci- mens now before us, this pigment is white, but I have seen beads ‘similar in general principles of construction in which this enamel was ‘black or coloured. The small amount of this which we possess, has prevented our attempting any analysis of it, with a view to ascertain- ing, if practicable, what the material used consisted of. It appears to me to have been baked, or slightly burnt in. Although hard and durable, it was of inferior hardness to the stone, into which it was inserted, as is proved by the surface being almost invariably worn down below the ground surface, and in a few cases, it appears to have fallen out, after the completion of the ornament, or during its use. I have seen, in the North West of India, beads of greatly more laborate and finished design and beauty, constructed, generally, in xactly the same way as these now spoken of, but with more advanced kill in the manufacture. These are invariably supposed by their jossessors to be not of local make, but are spoken of as Solimani, and $ brought from other countries. My colleague, Mr. Theobald, had a ine series of these, and will, I hope, lay them before the Society. u the metallic disc, which I have noticed above, appears to offer a ll “more interesting subject of study. At first glance, the general ass of the material of which it is composed appeared to be earthy mpregnated with copper. But the weight of the ornament was too eat to admit of this idea, and I carefully sawed off a minute portion, pe the fresh cut shewed that the core was copper. On testing this, $ found to be very nearly pure copper, the only other constituent sent being earthy impurities. But on this copper core, there has been ‘a thin plate of gold, which originally covered the whole surface. is now gone along the broken edges of the little ornament, except- just in the indented hollows of the small scolloping of the edge. Li tis also seen to be worn off the raised rim round the centre hole, ‘+ exposing underneath the upper core. On the flat surfaces of face of the disc, the gold plating remains tolerably perfect, broken 230 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Supr. up by small projecting or slightly raised portions of the decomposing copper which have forced their way through the porous and unequal plate of gold. This gold is of lightish hue, and probably contains silver, but not in any quantity, as the hardness shews. The quantity which could be obtained without greatly injuring the ornament, was far too small to ascertain the proportions. The thin plate of gold, and the copper one on which it is laid are quite distinct, and can with a little care, be separated in small pieces. The question naturally arises how was this made? By what pro- cess was this thin plate of a precious metal, so ingeniously laid over the core of a cheap material, to produce so excellent an effect ? The two are remarkably well joined, and the workmanship would do no discredit to an excellent jeweller of the present day. In modern practice, the solution of the question would be extremely simple. Such a plate or thin layer of gold would be thrown down by electric deposition, and then the whole burnished up. But we can scarcely suppose that the principles of electro-metallurgy were known ~ to the constructors of these Cromlechs, and some simpler process must have been, [ think, used. I believe myself that this process was — nothing more than the attachment of the thin plate of actual gold by 1 continued pressure and working it into the surface of the metallic cop- — per beneath. The native metallurgists who to this day produce such a durable work in the inlaying of gold, &c., use no other means of — attachment ; the gold is simply applied and punched or pressed into the incised pattern, and subsequently burnished up. And in the present 2 case, I believe, no other means were adopted, but that the gold, inall probability in the state in which it was obtained, was simply applied ee to the surface of the copper core, and forcibly pressed into contact with it, and actually intoit. The softness of the copper, and the irregu- | larity of it, resulting from the admixture of little impurities, would on admit of quite a sufficient intermixture of the surfaces of the two — metals to cause very complete adhesion. Iam the more disposed to” “ol think this was the process adopted, by seeing, that there has been a failure to produce an even, good surface, precisely at those points where this pressure or force could be least conveniently applied. | i For instance, on the surface of the narrow cut or slit passing from the centre to edge of the disc, and on the raised curved surface of the edge 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 231 itself. From all these the gold has nearly disappeared, while in the little hollow, between these scollopings, where pressure could be easily applied, and therefore adhesion more perfectly secured, it remains. The total weight of this disc in its present state is 170.25 grains, sp. gr. of mass 8.11. Whatever the process adopted, the result is excellent and abundant proof that the makers of this little ornament, the manufacturers of this early specimen of imitation jewellery, had advanced far beyond the earlier stages of the metallurgic arts. - But who were the makers? Were they also the people who con- structed these rude cairns, and circles of stones and kistvaens? Or were these ornaments obtained from some other people or race, with whom they maintained intercourse ? There is nothing in the materials employed which would force us to adopt the latter view. Both copper and gold could have been obtained within short distances. For the one, the material could be obtained in a state ready for imme- diate use, while the reduction of copper from its ores is one of the simplest of metallurgic processes, and was known at a very early period. Agates and cornelian were procurable in any quantity at no great distance either. So that, as far as the materials used are con- cerned, there is no necessity to suppose that these ornaments were of other than local manufacture. The very brief description given by Captain Cole of the Cromlechs in which these were found gives us very little information as to the mode of their occurrence. He merely says: ‘The space within the concentric rows of stones was excavated, and earthen vessels of the exact pattern and description found elsewhere, were discovered, but all in miniature.’ I presume from this, that these remains were all found beneath the natural level of the surface -of the ground. But the _ former portion of the description throws a doubt. on this, for it says “ two of them (the Cromlechs) had upright slabs arched above, so as evidently to have formed an arched entrance within the enclosure.”’ Tt would appear that this ‘arched entrance within’ (? into) ‘ the en- closure,’ would seem to have been on the level of the ground. It is ‘of some importance to know exactly how this was. For, if reference ‘be made to the earlier examinations of very similar remains in the closely adjoining districts, we find that these earthen vessels, of 232 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Sepr. the same pattern, were all carefully placed in symmetrical order and — position in a chamber purposely excavated below the surface. (See the valuable paper by Mr. Babington ‘On the Pandoo Coolies in Malabar,’ in the Trans. Literary Soc. Bombay, iii. 324). This is also interesting from the evident separation of the smaller earthen vessels from the larger. In one of these repositories of the ashes of the dead, Mr. Babington found a chamber covered over by a very large block of stone; the one represented was from 6 to 8 feet in diameter, and from 2 to 8 feet thick in the centre, thinning off to the edges where it was not more than 6 to 8 inches. This formed the capping to a regularly excavated chamber, the rock (laterite) being cut down so as to form a ledge or shelf all round: below this level again, the rock was excavated forming a semi-oval conical cavity in the centre of which was placed a huge earthenware pot or chatty. This was covered, pre- cisely in the same way as was the centre chamber at the top, by a mushroom shaped stone. In this large chatty, were placed other small ones, in which were deposited beads, bones, &c. Smaller earthen vessels were also ranged on the shelf, or ledge of the rock, with some iron instruments, and other things. The large central chatty or earthen vessel which Mr. Babington found, in the cave or chamber he opened, was more than five feet high, and four feet in diameter, while some of the smaller ones were quite as miniature as those now in the table. It is vastly to be regretted that having examined this in place, and extracted fromit the beads, small vases, &c., Mr. Babington, simply to facilitate his further research,had it broken up and removed in pieces. It proved to have been only half baked, the centre being black and gritty. Indeed to bake an earthen pot of that size, equally and well, would be by no means an easy task even now. fn ie ee ee I have alluded in some detail to these researches of Mr. Babington, be- _ cause it is by no means clear that the ground ‘ excavated’ by Captain Cole was in its original state, or that some such chamber had not — originally existed and been crushed in. If in his researches, Mr. Babington had been content to excavate only as far as the ledge of rock, he would have found nothing, but small earthen vessels also, and he might have been led to suppose that they were all in miniature, My first impression on hearing this was that the depository of some 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 233 favourite child had been met with, and in it had been placed the orna- ments and toys, with which the child had amused himself while alive. But I do not think there is any sufficient proof that this was go. The general character of these depositories’ was found by Mr. Babington to vary according to the nature of the soil or rock on which they were constructed. Where the soil is of considerable depth, the large vessel of baked clay is generally found alone, and is the depository ofthe bones, beads, arms, &c., which are found in most of these sepulchres; but where there is little soil or the rock comes near the surface, then a chamber is found regularly excavated, as I have described. And to this chamber, an entrance was secured by cutting regular steps proceeding by an incline at the side to a doorway or squared entrance, which was subsequently closed by placing against it an- other squared slab of stone, covering the space. As proof of the fact that these Kull or Coolies- of Malabar are of very much the same age (although I believe later) as the so-called Cromlechs of Coorg, I may mention that the beads found in the one _ are in size, shape, material, style and mode of ornamentation, identical _ with those obtained from the others. Now we have then the following facts as bearing on the question of _ the age of these very remarkable works, (and here I will take all as being of one great age, though I believe there is sufficient to shew a q very large degree of progress in the industrial arts, during the very ¥ lengthened period over which the construction of many hundreds of these remains must have extended): we have carefully shaped stones 4 of large size, chipped down to rudely symmetrical form, shaped into arched figures, and formed into regularly dressed openings; we have chambers excavated in hard material into symmetrical form, an en- 5... to these chambers provided by regularly cut stairs or steps; we |e earthenware of two kinds, some of the larger pieces being of sizes : ; which required considerable skill to bake even partially ; and in some | of the apparently later forms, we have earthenware ornamented by the | use ofa glaze, and the application of distinct rude ornamentation, as well 8 the use of peculiar and difficult formed shapes. (See illustrations to Mr, Babington’s papers referred to.) With these we find numer- | ous remains of iron weapons and tools, swords of the ordinary so called 234 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Sepr. Roman form, spears, axes, cleavers, &c. No coin of any kind has as yet been found in these places; and until the present case, Tam not aware of any metallic objects having been discovered, except those iron remains just noted. All these facts, and more especially the free use of iron tools, and the tolerably well preserved state in which these have been found, (seeing the rapid decomposition which iron exposed to damp and air undergoes) lead me to believe that we shall err great- ly if we attribute to these remarkable stone rings and erections any very great antiquity. AndI believe the evidence is sufficient to shew that the knowledge of the industrial arts among the people who constructed these depositories of the dead, was sufficiently advanced to justify the belief that they were themselves the fabricators of the curious relics found with their bones and ashes. I believe they could have made them, whether they did or not. At the same time, itis by no means improbable that they were procured by barter or otherwise from other races, with which they held — intercourse. Possibly the false or imitation character of the small metallic ornament might tend to confirm this belief, or it may have escaped solely on account of its counterfeit nature, and have been de- posited with the ashes of its owner, merely because it was of no intrinsic value. It is by no means improbable, in my mind, that it and many others of similar character may have been imported by the earlier 4 Kuropean traders, many of whose fleets visited the well known har- | bours of the Malabar coasts some centuries since. ; a I can offer no conjecture what this disc was intended for, or what | the object of the slit may have been. It could scarcely have been — intended to be used as a brooch, on the same principle as the now well e | known Tara brooch found, with other slit brooches, in Ireland, inasmuch — as in the present case, the material is of equal thickness and size - throughout, and there would have been nothing to prevent the pin from slipping off. It was to be used separately, and was not attached — permanently to any other article, as there is no trace of such a point — of attachment, and the coating of gold has been originally extended over the entire surface. im I have laid these few remarks before the Society, trusting that they may excite the attention of any who may have the opportunity of extending our acquaintance with the remains of the races inhabiting “* ’ 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 235 ; | a _ this country, before it passed under Huropean sway. The study _ of the mechanical and industrial history of these races, as evidenced _ by the few remains which have been preserved to us, is one full of interest, but is also one which can only be successfully prosecuted by means of the combined labours and contributions of many. —I1.—The Nineteenth Book of the Gestes of Prithiréy by Chand Bardac, entitled “ The marriage with Padmévatt,” literally translated from the old Hindi by Joun Bramus, Hsq., B. C. S. (Extract).* _ I have selected this spirited poem as a first specimen of translation from the Prithirdja Ras4, and it must be regarded solely as an essay ‘in translation. Chand’s language is archaic, his dialect is as much Panjabi as Hindi, dating from a time prior to the definite separation of the two languages, his poetic licenses are numerous and daring, the text of the sole manuscript I have yet had an opportunity of thoroughly studying is very corrupt, and I have no Pandit to-help me. I rely chiefly on my own resources. [have, however, used with very valuable results, dictionaries of Panjabi, Sandhi, and Gujarati, and a glossary of the Marwari dialect. Still much remains uncertain and conjectural, and I am open to any criticisms, and ready to admit that I may have m ade mistakes where “ tantwm difficile est non errare.”’ Book the Nineteenth. _ Here begins the marriage with Padmavati. J Couplets (€T€1). 1. In the Eastern land there is a fort, lord of forts, | Samud Sikhar, hard of access ; There lives a victorious hero, lord of kings Of Jadav race, strong-armed. 2. With retinue, horses, elephants, much land And dignity of a Padshah (qifaara t astra) A mighty lord to all his servants, With pomp and standards very splendid. Poem (ata). 3. With many standards very splendid, * The whole paper will be published in an early number of the Journal. 6. [This sixth stanza wants a line or two in my copy, and is hope- lessly corrupt and unintelligible as it stands. | sions to the lotus, to Kama, the god of love, to her name Padmavati, | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Song and music playing five times a day,* Mounting ten thousand horses With golden hoofs and jewelled trappings. A lord of countless elephants, A valiant army thirty lakhs strong ; A sole ruler wielding Siva’s bow, Holding the earth in his sway. Ten sons and daughters all told Chariots of beautiful colours, very many Storehouses, countless millions of wealth Had he, Padam Sen, the victorious prince. Padam Sen, the virtuous prince, In his house was a well-born dame, From her breast a daughter sprung Beauteous as a digit of the moon. Fair as a digit of the moon, Fairer than the whole sixteen digits ; In her childish guise she rivalled the moon When he has drunk the wmrvt juice. Like a lotus expanding through love of the moon-dew. She had stolen from the deer the glance of its eyes. She had [the beauty of} the diamond, the parrot, and the bimb A pearl from head to foot, glittering like a serpent. 7 to her ‘‘ swan-like gait,”’ but nothing connected. | ‘f She had all the auspicious marks [on her body ], Well she knew the sixty-four arts, (aq) She knew the fourteen sciences, (3jaT) She was like the Spring among the six seasons. Playing about with her companions In the gardens of the palace Her eyes lit upon a parrot, Then her mind was joyful. * At his palace gate, as is the cnstom with Indian princes, I can make out allu. [Serr. : | | i | 1869.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 9. Her mind was very joyful Expanding like a lotus in the rays of the sun Her red lips thirstily opening, Likening the beauty of the parrot to the bimb-fruit. She strove [to catch it] with eager eyes, J¢ resisted fluttering and struggling ; Avoiding its beak, she seized it, - Then she took it in her own hand. Rejoicing with joy, pleasure in her mind, Having taken it inside the palace In a beautiful cage, inlaid with jewels She was taking and placing it. In it she was taking and placing it, Went to play, forgetting everything, Her mind slipped away from the parrot Roaming and plucking flowers. : The parrot seeing the beauty of the princess, This form from head to foot, This finished work of the Maker This peerless model of a woman Poem (aftam). Wavy tresses fair to see, ‘Rivalling the dawn, with a voice like the koi Fragrant as the blowing lotus, Swan-like her gait, slow-paced. White-robed, her body shines, Her nails are drops of Swati (pearls) ; The bee hums round her, forgetting his nature In the flavour and fragrance of the god of love. The parrot looked with his eyes, and was pleased. (Said) ‘‘ This beauteously moulded form “My Lord Prithiraj shall obtain _“Forestalling Hara, the joy of Uma.” 237 238 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Serr. | TIIl.—On the Meenas, a wild tribe of Central India, by Linurnnant- | Cotonet C. L. Snowers. (Extract. ) [ Received, in part, 2nd September, 1867. ] In considering the present condition of the Aborigines of India and taking it as a test of the character of the rule under which they have subsisted for many generations back, the Government of India need not, I _ think, fear comparison with any other Government under which A bori- ginal races have fallen, whether in other British Dependencies or in Foreign States. The existence of the several local corps scattered — throughout India, composed of Aboriginal races of various denomina-~ tions, Bheels, Meenas, &c., and the high state of discipline and fidelity to our Government which some of them have exhibited, testifies at once to the wisdom of the policy pursued by the late rulers of India and to the capacity of wild tribes, albeit heretofore hereditary robbers, | for military training and for being reclaimed as true and loyal servants of the Government which knows how to deal with them.* Nor does the process of breaking in take long comparatively. Outram raised | the first Bheel Corps, that of Candeish, in 1831. In a few years, the | men, weaned from the habits of a life-time as professional plunderers, — became, united as a Corps, the main instrument of order in the dis trict. The Meywar Bheel Corps was raised by Col. Hunter in the | year 1841. Isaw the first recruits enrolled, naked savages with bows | and arrows, fresh from their native hills, which then as yet rang with — the shrill £hilkee, or Bheel war-cry. In 1850, it fell to my duty as Officiating Political Agent to inspect the corps, when it went through | a field-day equal to any native regiment of the line. Again, during | the late Mutiny of the Native Army in 1857, this same Bheel corps | exhibited remarkable fidelity, operating even against the Mutineer regulars with a total absence of sympathy with them. 3 * Akbar appears to have been the only Muhammadan ruler that tried to win over aboriginal tribes by forming them into military Corps. How he As ig may be seen from the Aini Akbari (Translation, p, 252).—TH#) J DITOR, ~ | 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 239 race, the Meenas, inhabiting the North Eastern districts under the _ same political jurisdiction, were yet revelling in the excesses of their _ immemorial lawlessnesses. And as this is the race referred to in the _ title of this paper, I may mention, in explanation of the circumstances under which the Meenas fell particularly under my observation, that in the year 1854 the lawless excesses of the tribe emboldened by long impunity had reached to such a pitch of audacity, that they attacked and pillaged several walled towns in the British district of Ajmeer, “carrying off not only the entire plunder to their hill fastnesses, but numbers of the inhabitants also, holding them to ransom. It fell to my duty then to take them in hand, and proceeding to Jehazpoor, the ‘centre of the disturbed district in question, measures for its tranquilli- uation and for reclaiming the race were there devised and set on foot ‘as remaining in progress at the present day. From time immemorial, Jehazpoor, in the State of Odeypoor, had been a notoriously disturbed district. A brief period of tranquillity was accorded to Jehazpoor during the early part of the present century by the appalling severity of the measures of the noted minister Zalim Sing, after J ehazpoor fell into the possession of Kotah in 1806. On arobbery being traced to a village, it was surrounded, all the men found in it at once decapitated, and the women compelled to carry the bleeding heads in baskets-full upon their own heads, and walk in pro- cession through the neighbouring villages singing their usual jubilee songs. There are men still living, and I have conversed with them, who have witnessed these grim processions. To guard against the possible recurrence of such fatal surprises, the inhabitants of some of ~ the Meena villages have distributed themselves in detached huts on ) the surrounding knolls, serving as a chain of watch towers for mutual security. However revolting the system referred to, it succeeded in ctually checking the excesses of the Meenas during the period that _ Jehazpoor remained in the possession of Kotah. A gold bangle might _ drop off a woman’s ankle (so an ancient of those days illustrated the | fact), and there it would lie till the drift sand covered it; for woe to the village to which the bangle might be traced. On the restitution the district, however, to Meywar in 1819, it soon relapsed into its mer disturbed condition. Jehazpoor was in truth a position well sen for the lawless occupation of professional marauders, being a 240 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. {Sepr, strong hilly and jungly country where the boundaries of four foreign jurisdictions meet, viz. Meywar, Boondee, Jeypoor, and Ajmeer. | There are twelve tribes of Meenas in Central India, but the one — under notice is called the Purihar tribe. These are descendants of — the Purihars, who were the dominant race in Marwar, till dispossessed _ of their ancient capital (Mundore) by the Rhatores towards the close — | of the 14th century. Though defeated, the tribe would appear not — to have succumbed to the new rule, as there are no descendants of — them, I believe, to be found in Marwar at the present day, but emigrat- ing they got possession, subsequently, it would appear, of Bagherah in ~ the present Ajmeer Istimraree and contiguous to some of their present haunts. This their genealogists represent to have been in the second generation from Nath Rao, the last Mundore Prince, with whom | his dynasty perished. In a generation or two afterwards, they are found — in the Chronicles lurking on the quadruple boundary above indicated, — a race of outcasts without a common head, and such they have con-_ tinued ever since, ‘‘their hand against every man and every man’s || hand against them,” plundering in gangs and joining any of the great marauding movements that have from time to time been organized under noted leaders. Thus, in 1847, some of the boldest of the out- lawed Thakur Jawahir Singh’s followers were these Meenas. The same indomitable spirit which carried the Purihars forth out of the land of their lost dominion seems to have maintained them ina state of wild independence throughout the long interval since; for though nominally owning allegiance to the States upon the verge of whose territories respectively it has suited their purposes to locate them- selves in fallahs or gangs, to increase probably their chances of eva- ding pursuit by enlisting in their favor the national jealousies of the Rajpoot States, yet fortified by traditions of former ascendancy, they have never really succumbed to any Power, but hanging together ra as one man, have always united to repel the frequent futile attempts | that have been made from time to time by the rulers of States individu- : ally to coerce any of their Meena subjects, so called, The aggregate | of male adults in the tribe is about 24,000; of this number about : 10,000, distributed in 200 villages, are located along these border tracts, ae | 1869.] _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. 241 Individually, the men are brave to desperation, athletic and hardy, many of them tall with fine conuntenances, denoting their superior ‘origin. Similarly as the Purihar has no resemblance to the Aborigi- | nal Bheel, Mair, Kole, or low caste Meena of the Aravulla, so he has nothing in common with these races, but their lawlessnesses. He will “neither eat, smoke, nor intermarry with them, that is to say, the Puri- har will not give a daughter in marriage, though he will take to his ‘bed as many daughters of inferior tribes as he can support. Their pride of birth indeed is excessive, fostered by traditions ascending beyond the bounds of history to the region of myth, till they arrive at the celestial origin of the Purihars on the occasion of the creation of the four warrior races on the holy Mount Aboo. The genealogist of the tribe is the honored guest in every village he visits in his annual round. Hach family engages his company for one entire day, which is occupied in recording in the ponderous MS. volume the recent additions to the family tree whether in the male or female branch ; for even the ancestry of the women is duly recorded. It is easy to un- derstand the effect of this cherished pride of birth in supporting their indomitable spirit. About half the tribe are armed with matchlocks of a superior manufacture, about half with the bow, and all with the kattar, or double-hilted dagger, which is a weapon they peculiarly fect. It is never detached from their person for a moment, waking | or sleeping. Free from the ordinary prejudices of caste, the Purihars re great eaters of meat which their cattle-lifting raids furnish in pro- fusion, and drinkers of spirits which serve to increase their natural rocity. All are married, and many besides, take in keeping the vy idows of their deceased clansmen to the number of two or three each, or otherwise domicile women forcibly abducted in their raids. Thus lity of finding support from the village lands. Collectively, the t noteworthy circumstance perhaps relating to the tribe, was their ignorance up to the day of my arrival among them of the true ‘character of the British Government as the paramount power. If ‘any other proof of this were needed than that then so recently afforded eir having deliberately marked out the prosperous British district jmeer as the field of their repeated inroads, it would be found in a = record of their systematic obstruction to the officers of our Govern- 242 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Sept. ment in the prosecution of their duty when it happened to lead them to the vicinity of the Meena villages. -f Their raids into the British provinces brought matters to a crisis, and it was necessary to put them down. But in contrast with the unfortunate contests with savage races which are going on at the pre- sent day in other parts of the world, it may not be unworthy of note that the tranquillization of Jehazpoor was effected without a shot being fired. Lrprary. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting in August. : *,* Names of Donors in Capitals. Presentations. Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVII. No. 42.—T am Rovat 7 Socrnty or Lonpon. | The Journal of the Chemical Society for April, May, and June, 1869.—Tuxz Cuemicat Society or Lonpon. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, Part III. 1868.—) Tau Zootocicat Society or Lonpon. Memoirs of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, Vol. IIL, and Proceedings of the same, Vols. V, VI and VII.—Tu# Mancuester LirerAry PuiLosopuican Socrery. Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. II. part 3. —Tut Director or tHE GeotoaicaL Survey oF Inpia. Ramayana, Vol. I. part 7, Edited by Pandit Efemtihagitsa ae Eprror. Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, by Lt.-Col. J. G. Medley Vol. VI. No. 24.—Tux Eptror. Discoveries in Science by a Medical Philosopher, by Sir G. Gibb.—Tue Avurtuor. : Report on Jewellery and Precious Stones. N. 8. Masxeryns, Esq Notes on the Murrhine Vases of the Ancients.—Tum saME, 4 Chronique de Michel le Grand, par V. Langlois.—J. Avpatn, Hse. _ Reports of the Meteorological Reporter to the Government of Bem gal for 1868-69.—Tun Murnorotoaicat Ruvorter. % 1869. | | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 243 Report on the Forest Administration in Oudh during 1867-68.— ‘Tur GovernMENT oF InpIA. Report on the Forest Administration in Mysore during 1867-68.— THE SAME. Selections from the Records of Government, North-West. Provinces, Vol. V.—Tue Government Nortu-Westexn Provinczs. Purchase. The Ferns of British India, Part XXII.—Max Miiller’s Rig Veda Text and Pratisakhya, Part [V.—Hewitson’s Exotic Butterflies, part 70.— Journal des Savants, Mai, 1869.— Comptes Rendus, Nos. 22, 23, 24.— - Revue des Deux Mondes, 15th Juin, 1st Juli, 1869.—The Anthropo- logical Review, No. 26.—Revue Archéologique, Juin, 1869.—The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, No. 19.—Revue de Zoologie, No, 5, 1869. a “a Tae ‘ a ayy. MEE nea We, ROT oh a ; ees Ua. is a “eth he CRN ie pe “a Ps Mors mt} by En meen Cauca 7 - 5 i af y's pots J wif, si Lea > yt a + a ‘ «hes ppt Hoyt deta VE big i Ma aS ag é rf *' nigh gon RreGgs ee Sat Aad Orie ‘ ath ne ee s nT, 1 oa SA ‘ oie hj rel We re ee mae ane x n oh i Ms Ny wi ge NR Bers fika a ot Rice Te Jace WIT typ iets foi ata Ti ee Re 4 - wf Toa ‘7 Ca 4 +f ’ er we “ou eee aly oan ae. eh Ph eng 1h fae - a a Yt " ¥ . = ~~ Via « ? , = i + Uob teehee ea 1 that ‘a — << 5 i a) " t oT ~ Aa *) a ne > 1 me eh = i sarin. aioe ene 1 aay. 4 ; ‘ Yee Pe) wh 1869 . PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For Octosprr, 1869. ne oe A meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 6th Instant, at 9 o’clock, p. m. _ The Hon’ble J. P. Norman, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. : Presentations were announced— ~ 1, From Maulawi Aga Ahmad ’Ali, two copies of Risdlah a Tara- nah, and two copies of Shamsher 1 Teztar. . 2. From Major F. W. Stubbs, Umritsir, Two silver coins of Ja- hangtr. _ Mr. Blochmann said— The two coins which Major Stubbs has presented to the Society, are rupees struck by Jahangir (1605 to 1627). The coins are well ‘preserved and are of interest, because, as Major Stubbs observes in his letter which accompanied the donation, they have not been de- seribed by Marsden in his Vumismata Orientalia. The inscription is on Area I. ye! gla pSthe gles el 5 : on Area II. 3524 KS (59) 7? tals &bree “Through the name of Shéh J ahangir, son of Shah Akbar, light _ May always be on the face of the coinage of Lahor.”’ g 6. » May the lustre “ the name ih Seg Jahangir, son of Akbar Shah, 246 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Oocr. The inscription of the two areas forms a verse in the metre Mujtass, each area containing one hemistich.* 3. From J. ©. Leupolt, Esq., C.8., Some earthen Medallions bearing inscriptions and a bronze figure of Buddha. Mr. Leupolt forwarded the following Memo. :— “Whilst in charge of Sub-Division Kasia in Gorak’hpér District, I had the supervision of the excavations made on the part of Govern- ment at the Buddhist remains situated in and about Kasia village. It was only during the months of May and June and a part of July last, that I was able to carry on the work. A description of the ruins and remains, &c., can be found in General Cunningham’s Report of the Archeological Survey for the season of 1861-62, A. D., paras. 174, &e. ‘“‘The mound to the east is a large stufa. Into this I sank a well. The digging was rather difficult, as the labourers had to cut through layers of brickwork; between the bricks, which were very large, mud had been used instead of mortar. After digging some fifteen feet from the top, a small square aperture reaching to a level with the ground was found. I continued the excavations some twelve to fifteen feet lower, but was then compelled to desist as the rains had commenced, and there was some three to four feet of water in the hole. To have drawn off the water would have been of no use, as the daily rains would have again filled it up. In digging round about this mound, and in the mound itself between the interstices of the brickwork, a number of small baked earthen biscuit-like things were found, of which I forward a number; I have been unable to get any body to decipher what is printed on them.” “Close to the mound was found a small bronze or brass image of Budh, I believe, which I forward also. At the ruins to the north not much work was done. The debris from one part of a circular stufa was removed, and the remains of walls some three feet in height with the floors of the rooms some five feet wnderground were dis- covered. These rooms are similar to those found at Saronath near Benares, and appear to be portions of a monastery. As in the com- mencement of July I was removed from the ’Azimgarh District, I was * The second hemistich has in the second foot three long syllables for an’ ionicus a minort (uv U——). Thus we have haméshabdé mafa’ilun U — v a dé bar 7% maf’tlun — — —, yo sikkaé maf#ilun 6 — 0 —, léhir fa’lan — —. . at ee 1369] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 247 Re eable to continue the excavations ; but [have no doubt that if the work _ is carefully and thoroughly done, it would result in some valuable archeological discovery being made.” — _ The bricks are round and flat; their diameter is about one and a _halfinches, and their thickness, about one-third of an inch. The rim is raised. They have the same Prakrit inscription throughout, and contain, it is supposed, formule of belief. 4, From Dr. Mohindra Lal Sirkar, a copy of ‘ The Calcutta Journal of Medicine, for May, June, 1869.’ 5. From Nursing Rao, Esq., Vizagapatam, a copy of ‘ Meteoro- 1 logical Results from the Observatory at Vizagapatam, for the month of August, 1869.’ 6. From the Government of India, i" copy any ‘Account of a singular accident which occurred at the Gun Foundry, Cossipur, during a thunder-storm on the 18th of August, 1869,’ when nineteen men were struck to the ground apparently by a violent concussion of the atmo- sphere occasioned by the close discharge of electric fluid. The following ex ract regarding this accident is taken from a letter by Col. H. Carleton, C. B., R. A., which accompanied the account. “The men were engaged in casting a large roller, and about two tons f 4 he metal had been drawn off into the large ladle and were being Repent round by the crane to the casting pit by eight men, four at each holding the guides which, of course, are of iron. Six men were ding the crane which is constructed of both wood and iron, and $ connected by iron stays with the iron roof of the building. There are three men with a small ladle of metal quite disconnected with those -mentioned, and who were ald connected, and two other men were oulding on the ground and disconnected. The overseer who felt snsation, was astonished at seeing the workmen fall, and what is remarkable, one man connected by both hands with those at the lle who suffered so, but through the medium only of the molten by means of a skimmer which is used to prevent the dross from ng the metal, felt no sensation at all. The men at the crane @ projected from it, fortunately, several feet, as the winches of e flew round at once, but struck no one, and the overseer had ‘rush forward and key it just as the ladle touched the ground.”’ “It is most providential that the work was not a few seconds further a , 7 248 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ocr. — advanced ; for had the tilting of the ladle commenced, it must have — fallen on its side, and in an instant the helpless creatures on the ground would have been in the midst of the metal. Nor could succour — have reached them from without ; for it would have been impossible — to drag them out without stepping into it.” “My principal object, however, in sending this report is to draw your attention to the position of the Foundry chimneys, which — are all armed with lightning rods, and to show how little protec- tion they may afford; for it would have been thought that with these five conductors in such close proximity to the moulding shed, — it were almost impossible for the latter to be struck. The course of the electric fluid appears to me to have been from the cor- _ rugated iron roof down the large crane which was being worked, and — which is connected with the roof by several iron stays; it must then — have followed the course of the floor, however, to have affected the | men in the south-east angle of the room, and made its exit in the | direction of the south-east door-way near the small cupola.” “ T have no doubt that the same cause to which the accident may be | mainly attributed, was also that of the saving of life, viz. the large quantities of metal lying about both inside and outside, and principall the metal roof, which dissipated the electric charge rapidly in every | direction; but it is wonderful that the shock should have been received | at all by this building in preference to the gun furnace chimney so | close to it, and which cannot be less than eighty feet high and has a conductor.” | ‘“ As the efficacy of lightning rods has been a good deal disputed by | scientific men, every fact which can be brought to bear on the subject | is valuable, and it might be assumed that it is to their peculiar con ' struction, so little raised above the surface of the soil, that powder: magazines owe their immunity from danger.” | ay 7. From the Government of Bombay, a copy of ‘ Report by H. d | Stokes, Esq., First Assistant Collector, Belgaum, on the preservation | of the Canarese inscriptions in that district, and the advisabi i y of printing Mr. Walter Hlliott’s collection of Canarese inscriptions, now deposited with the Royal Asiatic Society in London.’ ; 8. From the same, a copy of ‘ Report on the Progress of the At bernath Expedition.’ ! eel Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 249 fg. From the Under-Secretary, Government of India, Home Depart- ment, a copy of ‘ Report by Drs. Buhler and Kielhorn, of their Pro- 1 ‘eodings i in searching for Sanscrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency.’ The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last Resting were balloted for and elected Ordinary Members— _ J. G. Delmerick, Esq. A. D. B. Gomes, Esq. R. Gray, Esq., M. B. A. Thomson, Esq. A. Allardyce, Esq. The following gentlemen were named for ballot as Ordinary Mem- bers at the next meeting— OR A. Barker, Esq., M. D. Civil Surgeon, Cachar, proposed by . H. Ormsby, Esq., L.L. D., seconded by C. A. Hacket, Esq. “int W. J. A. Wallace, ieopeaka by Col. H. ayes seconded by . T. Oldham. Do. Council reported that on the recommendation of the Finance Committee, they have increased the pay of the Cashier and Accoun- tant from Rs. 25, to Rs. 32-8-0 per mensem. Confirmed. | : following papers were read— I . —A. Covenant of’ Ali, fourth Caliph of Bagdad, granting certain im- nities and privileges to the Armenian Nation, by J. Avpauu, Hsa., a“ S. (Abstract.) « i; Covenant was written in Kufic characters by Hashim, at the = of ’Ali, the Lion of God, son of Aba Talib, the exalted. the Caliph ’Ali, who was the cousin and son-in-law of the prophet, est ‘ ows by this covenant certain immunities and privileges on the menians living in his dominions and professing allegiance to his overnment. These are a free and undisturbed exercise of the Chris- m religion, protection from oppression and persecution, exemption 9m the payment of new and exorbitant taxes, freedom from usurp- ion and alienation of their ancestral and hereditary property, a ciprocity of kindly and friendly feelings between the Armenians and madans in their social intercourse, and freedom from restraint in g churches and monasteries. is covenant, says ’Ali, is irrevocable and everlasting to the end the world.” 250 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Oct. IIl.—Notes on a Trip to the Nicobar and Andaman Islands, by V. Batt, Ese, B. A. Part J. Taz Nicozpars. (Abstract.) The paper consists in journal form of the author’s observations on the people, fauna, flora &c., of the Nicobars, during a stay at the new settlement of eight days. In several appendices, the Geology, Zoology, and Language, are treated more fully. Having described the circumstances under which the islands have been taken over by Government, the previous settlements, and the piratical tendencies of the inhabitants, the author writes regarding the choice of the position of the new settlement— *¢ Tf this selection has been made from strategical considerations, or for the purpose of putting a check upon the misdoings of the pirates of Trinkut and Nancowrey, none could have been better. But if the object in view be the formation of a self-supporting colony, it must be characterized as most unfortunate.” The poor character of the soil and the unsuitability of the greater portion of it for cultivation, are at once made apparent by the large areas which, under the most favorable conditions of a tropical climate, are only able to support dry unnutritious grasses. The occurrence of jungle in certain places is explained in the geological Appendix. Both Dr. Rink and Dr. Karl Scherzer, author of the ‘ Voyageof the Novara’, condemn the selectionof this place by the Danes and others as a site for colonization. . In the southern islands of the group, the geological formation resembles that of the Andamans, and the soil is consequently much better, as is testified by the jungle which stretches uninterruptedly from hill top to high water mark. The author visited several of the native villages and saw many of _ the men. In one or two cases, there were some women and children in the houses, but usually they were kept out of sight. Regarding the people he writes—‘‘ Owing tothe universal habit of pawn-chewing, their teeth are intensely black, those of the lower jaw often protrud- ing in an irregular manner almost like tusks. The tongue, too, is more or less black from the same cause, and in the mouths of some, there appear to be horny lumps formed on the gums and underneath the tongue. They are broad-shouldered, stoutly built men. 1869 ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 251 Tn manner, they are absent and generally unemotional. They are excessively indolent, and since their daily wants are readily supplied, the y spend the greater part of their time in sloth, doing nothing. As to their origin, there can be no doubt that they are Malays, possibly dified by a Burmese element, but they possess the characteristics h of face and manner which distinguish the former people.”’ Amongst the birds collected by the author, the most interesting was »mound maker, Megapodius Nicobariensis, Blyth, of which three cimens and two eggs were procured. An account of its habits and its measurements taken in the flesh are given in the Appendix on birds. A aie the other birds obtained, several are peculiar to the Nicobars, ind some have hitherto been found only in the Andamans and Nicobars. ~The belief in the existence of wild buffaloes on Komorta is alluded to. Ty The author could hear nothing definite from the natives on the subject, ea it anticipates that the fact, if it be one, cannot now long remain oubtful. A visit to the Island of Trinkut is described where the party met, ith some Kling traders bartering with the natives for cocoanuts. } The Klings said that but for the settlement they would not dare wus to come on shore ; formerly, so far from going on shore, they were ed to observe the precaution of preventing more than one canoe ng alongside their vessels lest the natives should swarm up the and overpower them. le paper includes some general remarks on the people, chiefly ed from the various published works on the Nicobars. re are no chiefs, the old men are respected but do not exercise rticular influence in consequence of their age. rtain of them called Minlovens perform the duties of priests, ans and wizards. Their whole energy is concentrated on the sing of evil spirits. Their office is not a sinecure, as it is said a Minloven is unsuccessful in his cases, and several patients die under treatment, the people agree to kill him, and he is treacher- murdered. principle of their religion as of that of many of the aboriginal f India consists in the propitiation of evil spirits. According to ionaries they seem unable to form a conception of a Supreme leficent Being. 252 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Oor. Two traditions as to their origin according to Barbe, are current amongst them, these are quoted in the paper. The author concludes his paper thus :— “ The recent opening of a direct line of communication with Komor- ta, has rendered a visit to the Nicobars a matter of no great difficulty or inconvenience ; but in July when I went, the journey there and back involved six distinct transhipments. To any one for whom the subjects touched upon in the preceding pages possess an interest I can, with a lively recollection of the pleasure which I myself derived, warmly commend a trip to the Nicobars.”’ The Appendices treat of certain subjects more fully than was possi- ble in the Journal. Appendix A. Geology. The rocks of Komorta, Nancowrey, and Trinkut are magnesian : claystones with occasional beds of conglomerates; igneous rocks too are present. The Coal which has been found in the southern Islands, is evidently — of similar character to that found in the Andamans which occurs there in nests and strings never forming a regular bed. | ; | Traces of copper have been observed in the Gabbro rocks of Nan- | cowrey. = | Amber is said to occur, ‘ but I have in vain sought for any authentic evidence of its having been found or seen with the natives.” : Appendia B. . 1, Mammals. Very scarce, none were seen or collected by the author. 2. Birds. 22 species, (out of a total of about 45 which are all that have as yet been found in the Nicobars,) were either collected or observed. 3. teptiles. None collected. Crocodiles though not mentioned in Mr. Blyth’s list are known to occur. 4. Fish. examined and partly identified by Dr. Anderson. 5. Mollusca. The 4 Mollusca are described in a note by Mr. G. Nevill. - Appendia C. x Language. This consists of a selection from various vocabularies of the Nicobar language which have been published from time to x time, together with some comments thereon. roy.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 253 Appendix D Authorities. A list of the principal books and papers having refer- ence to the Nicobars. III.—Note on some Agate Beads from North-Western India, by W. Tueopotp, Hse., Jr. The beads which are represented in the accompanying plate (Plate VI.) were obtained by me many years ago in the Benares district, and _ have lain by unnoticed till a short time since. Finding, however, du- _ ving a late visit home, that no similar specimens exist, either in the _ Yich stores of the British Museum or among the collections at South Ken- sington, and that no one to whom I showed them, had seen similar ones _ or knew anything of their history, I deem them sufficiently curious to : bring before the notice of the Society. I procured them by purchase ; from mendicants and others who, in Hindustan, are in the habit of __ wearing beads of agate, glass, or other substances, and among a variety _ of other beads as a necklace, one or two or perhaps more of these _ would occur. The natives themselves do not seem to know much of _ their origin, beyond what is implied by the vague term Sulaimdnié, . which they apply to all antique looking beads of agate or onyx, of which the brown onyx ones are best known and most valued. These _ brown ones, I may add, are called (as I am told) “3 cow-beads’’ in _ Abyssinia, where that is their current value. ‘ | The beads I am now describing are, however, of quite a distinct type from any of the ordinary ‘ Sulaimani,’ and are recognized at a glance by being ornamented by a pattern seemingly traced on the surface, ‘but really engraved and subsequently filled in with some pigment which adheres most intimately to the stone. In Multan or its neigh- bourhood, I believe, a recent imitation is still made by painting the ‘ equired design on the surface with some pigment, having litharge as its base; but an examination of these antique bead stones shews, that whatever the material of the pigment may be, the pattern was first laboriously and often artistically sunk into the surface of the stone, 0 that a considerable amount of wear and abrasion has not always obliterated it. This is not obvious on all, but may be seen by closely "removed or where abrasion of the surface through wear has taken ‘place. Many varieties will doubtless turn up when attention has been 254 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. [ Ocr- directed to these articles, but the following are all that have occurred to me. j No. 1. Is a beautiful little cornelian bugle, displaying great care and finish in its execution, as do also Nos. 2, and 8, though not so fully. Nos. 5, 6, 7. Are all bugles or beads of the same type of different sizes. Nos. 1. 2. 3. 5. and 6. are of red cornelian. No. 7. is of black onyx, with white lines. No. 4, No. 8, No. 9, and No. 10, are all fusiform beads, varying in their proportion, but with the same general pattern, namely a zigzag line in the centre of the bead the angles of which are connected with straight lines at the end of the bead ; these lines forming a double series — of elongated pentagons. No, 10 isin red cornelian, No. 9 in grey agate, No. 4 in dark agate, while No. 8, is only an imitation glass bead, coarsely manufactured. No. 11. Is aspherical bead of dark agate with strong well mark- : ed lines, exhibiting the same general pattern, forming a double row of five pentagons. There are two others of exactly the same form, but — which are of inferior execution, all in dark agate. No. 12. Isa round bead of pale red agate, the pattern is produced by two circles, encompassing the hole pierced in the bead ; these circles are united by three equidistant right lines forming three septa, in the centre of each of which septa, a rudely marked circle is placed. No. 13.. Is aspherical bead of dark agate, with flattened ends, simply marked by two strong white circles. No. 14. Is an imitation dark glass bead, marked with a very | roughly and carelessly marked zigzag line in white. No. 15. Isa bead of similar form, common white earthenware, with a very irregularly marked pattern in blue lines. Nos. 16 and 17. A spherical bead, of agate, ornamented with six or seven circles of dots, There are four specimens, all rather roughly executed. . a P Nos. 18, 19, 20, & 21. Shew different forms of the same generé Le design. ‘These are all flat with rudely parallel sides. The patte ns show an arrangement of circles or semicircles and dots, varying in some degree, in some quinary, in other shewing seven segments. No. 21. Is a hemispherical bead of red agate, the raised side is orma- | mented by a circle of white enamel, the circumference of which is. ; Bengal, Oct: 1869. Asiat: Soc Proce io.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 255 connected across the centre by a strong line, and in either semicircle q thus formed, there are two long dots. | Of the number here figured, Nos. 15., 14 and No. 8, two others similar - in form and pattern to No. 11 (not figured), areall imitations formed in dark glass with white opaque glass markings.— The others are all of true agate. “T trust some member of the Society will be able tothrow alittlelight _ on the origin of these beads, which L presume are Bactrian,* and I will here merely add that among the articles found in one of the ‘ Crom- _ lechs”’ in the Nilghiris, “ an engraved bead’ was recorded, which seems q to have been lost or mislaid, as I failed to discover any traces of it in the QOotacamund Museum, where it was deposited, and I greatly _ suspect it was similar to those here described.— _ Mr. Blochmann in continuance of his observations on Major Stubbs’ coin of Jahangir (p. 246), laid the following note on the table. In turning over Marsden’s description of Jahangir’s coins (pp. 603 _ to 637), I found, to my astonishment, that the inscription of nearly every coin is metrical, and that also among the coins of Jahangir’s ‘successors, there are some, the inscriptions of which have metre and rhyme. This is of great assistance in reading them; but Marsden does not appear to have observed this, and has proposed readings which, upon closer examination, are found to be at variance with his plates. I shall now examine a few of Marsden’s readings from a metrical point of view. 1. Marsden, p. 607. Marsden reads— But we have to read &% shabih, for his shibh, because the inscription is a verse in the Hazaj ¢ mahztif—shabih e haz u — — —, raté shahé U — — —, jahaéngir vu — —. * The word Sulaimdéné occurs frequently in the names of places in Badakh- sh4n and the countries round about the Takht 7 Sulaimdn mountain. Sulat- mdn is also a favorite name with Badakhshis. - Sulaimdnit means referring to Sulaimdn, or Solomon., who figures in legends as the great wizard of the Hast. He is invoked as the great Ustdéd by saintly yersons claiming miraculous powers. ; may be of interest to remark here that Prinsep in his “ Indian Antiqui- > (Mr. Thomas’ edition, Vol. I, pp. 82 to 85) has given, on Plate IV, No. a drawing of a Sulaimani bead, “black and white enamelled,” exactly sorresponding to Mr. Theobald’s pattern No. 4, Prinsep’s bead was found by 256 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Ocr. The reading of Area II. (p. 607), as given in Marsden, is correct, its metre is the Mutagarib 7 sdlim. Hence also on p. 605, we may write shabéh for Marsden’s shibh, especially as shibh, in the sense of shabih, is rare. The above inscrip- tion is also interesting from a grammatical point of view, because the metre proves that hazrat takes the Jzafat. 2. Marsden, p. 619. One of Jahangir’s zodiacal coins (cancer). Marsden sees neither metre, nor rhyme, and reads tery glfosat sliipd a5} BLS prSlm rots ty 9} oto But from his plates, it is clear that we should read St Bl — ab wGlhe 493} oto by obbfowat 53 which is a Mutaqgérib verse, zaré ah U0 — —, midébé u — —, dérddé U ——, dai zewar VU ——, &e. Marsden adds, “ The title of shahinshth ‘rex regum,’ given to the Emperor’s father, had not before occurred.” This is fully explained by the metre; for the words Akbar Shah, which occur on other coins, will not suit the metre D/wtagérib, because they are a molossus — — —. 3. Marsden, pp. 622, 624, 625, 633. All these inscriptions are in the metre Khaf¢f, with two long syllables in the last foot, viz., —vu—— |v—v — | — —. On p. 624, Marsden translates wrong ‘*¢ Moneta (civitatis) Agrah dat auro decorem ex (mandato) Jahangir Shah, &. Az Jahéngir, however, does not mean ex mandato J., but — nomine J., ‘by means of J.’s name.’ . 4. Marsden, p.634. His reading is correct; the metre is Hazaj 4 Magcgir VU — — —, UV — — —, VU — —. 5. Marsden, p. 6385. A coin with Nur Jahaén’s name on it. Marsden and Thomas (Useful Tables, p. 49) read the first line— pry Oo ily sD pablo? But the inscription is a verse inthe metre MMujtass, as on Major Stubbs’ coin, and we have to the word 8l& before ~pSl=» and read » of slashola Japl 5 Jyjpwowsly Slee sla Sot , ‘ By order of Shéh Jahangir, (this) gold coin has received an hun- — nd Capt. Cautley together with several Hindu coins, &c., in the ancient ruing of Behat, near Sahdérunpir. As Prinsep shews the at the coins refer to the first a centuries of the Christian Era (p, 84), the bead would appear to enjoy a high — antiquity. A similar bead was found in a Cromlech at Coorg, (Vide Dr. Old. — ham’s paper in the Proceedings of the Society for September 1869.) Tus SECRETARY. 1669.| | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 257 dred ornaments through (z. e., by having on it) the name of Nur Jahan, the Queen Begum.” Marsden, following Wilkins, translates pidishéh begum by imperatoris consors, the Emperor’s Begum; but pidishah begum, according to a rule observed in all Arian languages, is a begum who is a pddishah. not for example, a Nawab Begum, a begum _ who only has the title of Nawab; hence we ponte translate wmperatrix, Queen Begum. 6. Marsden, p. 645,1.1. A coin of Shah Jahan. Marsden reads— obs ale il ala! ol wlosla ways a SLT axl 45r0 The second hemistich has neither sense, nor metre, nor ortho- graphy; for there is no form pls! which means nomina. Marsden’s plate shews that we have to read the second hemistich whys male gob ale ob wlosle and his translation, (super) monetam (urbis) Shahjahanabad per ; mundum diffusam, aeternt sint nomina secundi domini conjunctions, ought to be corrected to moneta (urbis) Shahjahanabad in aeternum sit diffusa per mundum, nomine augusto domini conjuncttonis, Shah- jahan’s title being Gahzb qirdn, or Dominus conjunctionis. The metre of the inscription is Ramal. 7. Marsden, p. 648. Avsilver coin of Aurangzeb. For Mars- den’s first line BOO 9% 9) Whe yo So __we have to either to read with Thomas (U. T., p. 46), or put the _ fourth word second, q gH 94 9p Olea y9 0) Kaw q which is a hemistich in the Khaféf metre. So also in Marsden, p. 652, 1. 7 from below. 8. Marsden, p. 651. Marsden says that the legend of this coin Z @ quarter rupee) is‘imperfect. The metre helps us to conjecture what } the reading must be— i as 04 95> wits 39 93 Ho _phedle yy Hi! al _ which is, as usual, a verse in Khaféf. Shah Aurangzeb Alamgir Struck coins in the world which are as (bright as) the full moon. 1,9. Warsden, p. 655, a gold coin of Muhammad A’zam Shih. gla pbs EN ly gl oly la 9 yy ESne 258 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Oor. The last four words are a hemistich in Khaféf, and shah evidently rhymes with jak. But for Marsden’s daulat, his plate has clearly ba daulat ; hence, assisted by the metre we conjecture that the correct reading is gla aaa EU Lavo gla ysly tla » widgau [ Whe 0 d} ] iS ‘‘The Padishah of the country, A’zam Shah, strikes coins in power and dignity.” 10. Marsden, pp. 658, 659. Two coins of Jahandar Shah. The correct reading is— Bl sora oie chat git ale 4 2 18h 03 GUT yo —a verse in common Mutaqarib. Vide Thomas, Useful Tables, p. 47. 11. Marsden, p. 660. It is impossible from Marsden’s plate to fix the correct reading, though there is no doubt that his reading is wrong. If the inscription is a verse, ,84 zafar must rhyme with yh siyar. But it looks as if the coin contained the word ob Tesh ’ Azimabad (Patna), not Wl)! pbs "Azimushshdn, the name of Farrukh Siyar’s father. 12. Marsden, p. 661. A silver coin of Farrukh Siyar. Marsden reads (vide Useful Tables, p. 47.)— sige? abdsls a e3} g pte st 9) Se Ga es ¥ But as the inscription is a verse in short Ramal, (— vu — —, -- 0 — —, — U — ) we have to transpose, oe EP tet Bboy aha paw d= 229 jf 9) Se 13. Marsden, p. 672. A gold coin of ’Alamgir IL Marsden has omitted to give a facsimile of this coin; but his reading is pal- pably wrong; vide his correct reading on p. 675. Similarly four in- scriptions enumerated in U. T. pp. 48, 49, as remarked by Mr. Thomas in the footnote. It looks as if Akbar’s coins are the first Indian coins that contain metrical inscriptions. Ihave not seen coins of Babar and Huméytin — with verses on them. For his large gold coins, or rather medals, — Akbar ordered Shaikh Faizf, his court poet, to compose the quatrains which are given on p. 28 of my Ain translation ; but the current coins — of his reign contain no metrical readings. Jahdngir, as we saw, had even verses put upon his rupees, and his coinage is thus distinguished from that of the preceding Moghul (Chagatéi) emperors. "i The coinage of the Cafawis of Persia also contains occasionally, as aeog.| Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 259 . | far as I can judge from Marsden’s plates, metrical inscriptions. His readings, however, are nearly allwrong. A few examples will suffice. 14. Marsden, p. 489. A silver coin of Shah ’Abbas II(?). The first hemistich in Marsden has the metre mafwélun (8 times), fa’ &lun. _ He reads— 4 ; cane renal “8 ab 0&5 clas cole GIS fod aie Marsden’s facsimile does not clearly shew the words ceils as. The metre of the first Hemistich, though not displeasing to the ear, is not Persian, and is not to be found in any treatise on Prosody ; hence Marsden’s first line cannot be correct. His second line has neither metre, nor sense, nor grammar: it looks as if Marsden’s plate had s'4y rabbéni, for which he read sibel; 5. Guided by a phrase below (No. Ex), 1 propose to read Marsden’s facsimile— d) eb 5 wale ae wyhSI 8ST hh ly cplas wi WIS far B45) 5 sa By the grace of God, ’Ali’s (anw orthy) dog, ’Abbas the pious _ is the man who at present stamps the coin of Lordship in the _world.”” Thus we have at least grammar and metre (the dignified _ Hazy 7% salim, four times VU — — — ); but we sacrifice the rhyme, - and use the word rabdané in a peculiar sense. If rabbéné should turn out to be the correct reading, the coin would belong to Shah ’Abbas I, not Abbas IT. a5. Marsden, p. 463. The first hemistich has no metre; the second is in Ramal. 16. Marsden, p.465. For Marsden’s ys} poet Cy rabbulmusharrafin, read (A$ p%J i) rabbul mashriqain, the Lord of Hast and West, which must rhyme with GAw= Husain. 17. Marsden, p. 469. A silver coin of Shah Tahmasp IL. For Marsden reading, substitute gt thon GG) Z' d) sib? wale iss os* i - “Tahmasp II., by the grace of ne Struck the coin of Lordship in the world.” 18. Marsden, p. 472. For wiblow read |dbtes, which Marsden’s plate clearly shews. The metre is Ramal. 19. Marsden, pp. 478 and 480. Both inscriptions are correct, the 260 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Oor. 20. Marsden, p. 481. A gold coin of Ismé’il. The first line in Marsden has the metre Mussdri’ ¢ makfiif i maq,dr— (— — vu, —vu—v, v—— vu, — v —); but the second line is wrong, for it has no metre. In several of the above examples, Marsden’s plates confirm my con- jectures ; in others, asin No. 15, better specimens of coins are required to prove or disprove the correctness of my emendations. To apply the rigid rules of Persian Prosody to inscriptions on coins, may be novel and unexpected; but my preceding remarks will shew how necessary it is, even for numismaticians, to take care of the Ars poetica, when describing the coins of the Moghul Dynasty of India and the Cafawis of Persia.” The Meeting then broke up. LrIBraRy. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting. *,* Names of Donors in Capitals. Presentations. The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, Vol. 88.—Tux RoyaL GeoeraputcaL Soctety or Lonpon. Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, Juin et Juillet, 1868. Tur GrograpuicaL Soornty or Parts. Journal of the Geological Society of Ireland, Vol. II., part I—Tue Royat Grotoetcat Society, Dusit. Thomason Civil Engineering College, Roorkee, Annual Examination, 1869. - Tue Prinorpat, THomAson CoLiege. Quarterly Journal of the Geologicat Society, Vol. XXV., parts 1 and 2.—Tur Geronoaican Socrery or Lonpon. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlaindischen Gesellschaft, Band XXIII. Heft I. and I1.—Tue Eprror. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, part I., 1869.— — Tur Zootoaicat Society or Lopnon. Journal Asiatique, No. 50, 1869.—Tux Asraric Socrmry or Parts. Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 113.—Tuxz Royat Socmrty or LonpDon. Mas’tidi, les Prairies d’Ore, texte Arabe et traduction, par 0. B. de — Meynard. Tome V.—Tuxz Avruor. Bijdragen tot de Taal-land-en Volken Kunde van Nederlandsch 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 261 Indie, 3rd Series, 3rd Vol., fase. 3-4.—Koninxiisk Instituut voore DE TAaL-LAND-EN VotKen Kounpr van Neperuanpscu Inpin. Die Zoophyten und Echinodermen des Adriatischen Meeres, von Prof. Heller.—Tur Avtuor. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Kéniglichen Zoologisch-Botani- schen Gesellschaft in Wien, Band XVIII.—Tue Imprrta, Acapemy oF ZooLogy anp Botany, VIENNA. On Some Elementary Principles in Animal Mechanics, by the Rev. __ §. Haughton, M. D.—Tue Avruor. On the Origin of a Cyclone by H. F. Blanford, F. G. S.—Tuer _ Avtior. Notes on.a visit to Somnath, Girnar, and other places in Kathiawar _ by J. Burgess.—Tue Avruor. Ramayana, Vol. I., No. 8. Edited by Hema Chandra Bhattacharya. —Tue Epiror. _ The Flora Sylvetica, part I, by Major R. ‘H. Beddome—Tue — Government oF Inpra. Icones Plantarum Indie Orientalis, part III, by Major R. H. - Beddome.—Tue same. Annual Report of the Insane Asylums in Bengal for 1868.—TuxE Government or Bena@at. ‘Die Vegetations Verhiltnisse von Croatien, von Dr. A. Neilreich.— Tue Avrnor. Purchase. _ Reisen im Indischen Archipel, Singapore, Batavia, Manilla, und Japan, von Dr. A. Bastian, Band V. Sanserit Prosody, by C. P. Brown. Revue des Deux Mondes, 1st August, 1869. Revue Archéologique, Juillet, 1869. The Ibis, for July, 1869. _ The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, No. XX. 1869. _ The L. E. and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, No. 253, 1869. h Grimm’s Deutsches Worterbuch, 4th Vol., 2nd Fasc. | _ Transactions of the Zoological Society of London, Vol. VI., Part 8. — Journal des Savans, Juillet, 1869. Comptes Rendus, Nos. 1-4, 1869. a Exchange. The Atheneum, July, 1869. yt ¥ Wey ta ei tt PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FoR Decemser, 1869. ——o—— _ The monthly meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday the 1st instant, at 9 Pp. M. EH. C. Bayley, Esq., C. S., in the chair. _ The minutes of the last meeting* were read and Soffirmed: The following presentations were announced— 1. From Babu Udayachanda Datta, Civil Surgeon, Manbhim—a copy of a grammar of the Sanscrit Language, by O. Wilkins, LL. D., F. RB. §., 2nd edition, London, 1808. 2. From Professor §. T. Aufrecht,—a copy of a Catalogue of Sans- krit MSS. inthe Library of the Cambridge University. 8. From J. E. Bruce, Esq.,—three specimens of Eurinorhynchus pygmeus, Linn., the small Spoon-bill, (in spirit), from Chittagong. B 4. From Dr. Mohendralala Sarakara,—a copy of Calcutta Journal of Medicine, for November, 1869. 5. From Babu Rajendraldla Mitra,—seven maps of the Districts of Bengal, and two of Asia and Hurope in Bengali. 6. From Babu Kisorichanda Mitra ,—a copy of the “ Life of Mutty- ll. Seal. re) i following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last nec Bang were balloted for and elected ordinary members,— _&. A. Barker, Esq., M. D., Lieut. W. J. A. Wallace. * For October,—no meeting having been held in November, as there was 0 quorum, ars 264 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dxo. The following are candidates for ballot at the next meeting,— Allan C. Hume, Esq., Commissioner of Customs, Agra,—proposed by Dr. J. Anderson, seconded by Dr. J. Ewart. J. Wood Mason, Esq.,—proposed by Dr. T. Oldham, seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka. | Captain Alexander G. Ross, Staff Officer, Panjab Frontier Force ; Abbotabaéd,—proposed by A. Cadell, Esq., seconded by Lieut. J. C. Ross, R. E. The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw from the Society— Dr. C. R. Francis and D. R. Onslaws Esq. ; —the elections of W. Chisholm, Esq., and of R. H. Renny, Esq., have been cancelled at those gentlemen’s own request. The Council reported that they have sanctioned the appointment of a Maulavi, to check the Catalogue of Arabic and Persian MSS., for three months, at 30 Rs. per month ; also that of a Pandit for the * Sanscrit MSS., for some time, at the same monthly salary. A letter from the Government of India forwarding—Copy of the Madras Government Resolution on the translation by the Rey. T. — Foulkes of Sasanas—was laid on the table. | The following communications were brought before the meeting— 1. Note onan Extraordinary Flood in Upper Assam, by 8S. E. | Peal, Esq. [ from a letter, dated Sapakattie, Sibsagur, September 21st, — 1869]. q We have lately had most extraordinary floods in some parts of Upper | Assam ; especially in the basin of the Desang, and ata time that the | neighbouring Dikho was all but dry. ia On the 17th August, I started in a “Rob Roy’ canoe from. Sonarie on the Towkak, and I went down stream into the Desang, landing in” | six and a half hours at ‘‘ Borboorwah Allee’? Ghat, about 45 to 50_ miles down. It was two or three days after the highest flood had fallen a little; and I noted that in the entire distance there was no land to be seen from the river that had not been under water and had some 2 inch of inundation mud on the top,—even the highest pieces. = When passing through Bokota Mouza the river seemed above the | 1869. ] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 265 Potar level, and in one place I found it was pouring over the bank _ with a fall of about a foot into rice land; all the rice in the Potar had been killed by the water flooding it some days before, and remain- _ ing on it. = On passing up the Deroi river, a tributary to the north side, I found the flood on that side quite as bad; and up to the Deroi factory, indeed, I only once caught sight of land at all; I subsequently went from Deroi factory up to the Sooloogoorie Allee Ghat by canoe with “my brother, and we passed only three places out of water the whole way. We looked for a place to land and have some breakfast, but could not even see a patch of mud, let alone land, and had to get into the branches of a large tree at last. PT may say also that rice for Deroi factory was being taken in large boats from Desang across country to Deroi, some miles. _ The peculiarity of the case is, that these floods occurred in the De- sang, at a time that the Dikho was nearly dry. Indeed to the people in Sibsagur it seemed incredible. Many Tea. gardens will, however, suffer severely, I expect, as well as the ryots. We have had it very hot now and then, which may account to some extent for the floods. On July 20th, a metal mounted thermometer placed in the sun and screened, registered at 1. 20 vp. m. 174° Fah., the highest I have ever seen, but the great heat was only for some three days, and in-doors not excessive —94° at 1 p. M. § . A new species of Pycnonotus, by Dr. J. Anpurson, F. L. S., A and F. Z. 8., Curator of the Indian Museum, Calcutta. -Pyononorus XANTHORRHOUS, ”. sp. q pers brunneus ; pileo et regione oculart nigris ; plumis auriculari- 1s is pallide brunneis ; alis brunneis; flecura alarum rubro-flava ; ectricibus swb-alaribus pallide ferrugineis ; cauda nigro-brunnea ; gula ot a bdomine medio albidis; pectore et abdominis lateribus brunnets ; risso flavo ; rostro nigro ; pedibus nigris. a. tota 7°70; ale 3°65; caudee 3°60, rostri a rictu, °77 ; a fronti ; tarsi -70. E Hab. Manwyne, Yunan, ad alt. circa 1-700 pedes angl. This species is nearly allied to O. jocosa in the general style of its 266 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Duo.. colouring, but differs from it in having a crest and its ear-coverts being pale brown. It has the square tail and the well developed rictal bristles of a Pycnonotus. Held in certain lights, the “— surface of the tail shews indistinct dark brown bars. I observed this species only at Manwyne, at the foot of the Sanda valley on the eastern side of the Kakhyen hills which separate Upper Burma from the Shan States, to the east of Bhamo. 8. A vocabulary on the Cashmere language ; by W. J. xmsurn, M.D. 4. Translations from Chand; by F. 8. Growsz, Hsq., M. A., B.C. S. Both papers, the President stated, contain purely philological — . details ; they will shortly be published in the forthcoming number of — the Journal. | 5. Note on a Mélwah Goldmuhur ; by H. Buocumann, Hsq., M. A. The gold coin which I now exhibit was given to me by Dr. Hunter. — I am not aware that the coin has been described. It is asquare | (chahargoshah) muhur, and its weight, as determined by Col. H. Hyde, is 169. 48 grs. The inscription I read as follows— 4a Area I (left in the figure ; the inscription commences in the upper 7 left hand corner)—s & ke read >! cele) Se lyJI Sold} AGA | The king who trusts (in God) and has recourse (to Him,) Adul Fath ; Ghids Shah, * Son of Mahmid Shah Khilji, the Sultén,—May God perpetuate his” reign. A. H., 898. [A. D. 1492-93. ] a. Malwah was independent for 133 years, from A. H. 804 to 937, when it was annexed to Gujrat. ‘The line of the kings of Malwah is — as follows— 4 1869. ] Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 267 1. Dilawar of Ghor, 804 to 808. 2. Hoshang, son of Dilawar, 808 to 838 (Zi Qa’dah). 3. Muhammad Shah, son of Hoshang,* 838 to 839 (Shaww 4l.) 4. Mahmud ibn i Malik Mughis i Khilji (an Amir of Sultan Hoshang), 839 tot 873 (Zi Qa’dah). 5, Ghidsuddin, his son, 873} to 906 (9th Ramazan). 6. Nacgiruddin "Abdul Qéadir,} his son, 906 to 916 (2nd Gafar). 7. Mahmid his son, 916 to 937 (15th Sha’ban). The goldmuhur therefore belongs to the fifth king. If the coin did not contain the year, and the word /hiljc, one might take it for Po Kulbargah muhur; for among the Bahmans also there is a king % Ghidsuddin, son of Mahmad, who reigned for about two months, q The inscription on the coin presents an interesting feature. At - the last meeting whilst exhibiting a Rupee struck by Jahangir, I _ drew the attention of the members to the curious fact that the legends on the coins of the Moghuls and those of the later Cafawis of Persia _ were for the most part metrical, a circumstance which, as far as is 4 known to me, has not been observed on Muhammadan coins struck before the end of the tenth century of the Hijrah. The inscription on this _ Malwah goldmuhur, which belongs to the very end of the ninth century, stands intermediate between the metrical legends on modern coins and the prose inscriptions on the coins of earlier centuries, inasmuch as the legends of the two areas, though not metrical, have | -arhyme (almultajé and Khilji).. Before the meeting broke up, the President Mr. E. OC. Bayley, exhibited the copper-plate—an account of which was given in the Pro- ceedings for May (p. 143) of the current year,—and gave several ex- planatory notes relating to the discovery of the plate and the inscrip- tion on the same, which will be published in the first number of the Journal for the next year. _ * Tn Hiphinstone’s Hist. of India, (Fifth Edition, p. 768), 835 ? _ + Elphinstone, 887? I do not know what sources Elphinstone used. The years, as given above, are taken from the Lucknow Hdition of Firishtah, and ‘agree with a historical MS. in my possession, entitled Tubaqdt us Saldtin. _ { Elphinstone calls him Nasiruddin. When kings have several names, the last name is the real name; hence this king should be called ’Abdul Qadir. 268 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dac. LIBRARY. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting. *,.* Names of Donors in Capitals. Presentations. Bulletin de la Societé de Geographie, Aout et Septembre, 1869.— Tur GrograpuicaL Society or Paris. Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, Vol. XIII, Nos. 3, 4.—Tue Roya Grocrapuicat Socrety or Lonpon. Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, Vol. I, Part IV, New Series.—Tur Agaric. Hortic. Socrery or Inpra. Pand Némah-i Adarrad Maraspand.—Tur Society FoR MAKING RE- SEARCHES INTO THE ZoroastTRIAN Reiaion. The Calcutta Journal of Medicine, Vol. II, No. 7.—Tue Eprror. The lives of the Bengali Poets with selections from their works and Introductory brief History of Bengali Poetry, Part 1; by Babu Harimohana Mukerjea.—Tue Avruor. The Balaramayana, a drama by Rajasekhara, edited by Pandit Govindadeva Sastri—Tue Eprror. The History of India, Vol. II, by Sir H. Elliott —Lapy Extrort. A Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, by C. Wilkins, LL. D. F. R. S.—Ba’su Upayacua’npa Darra. The Ramayana, Vou. I, No. 9;—by Hema Chandra Bhattacharya. —Tne Eprror. Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Cambridge University Library, by Professor 8. T. Aufrecht—Tuer Avrnor. The Life of Mutty-lall Seal, by Kissory Chand Mitra.—Tus AUTHOR. Shamsher Teztar, by Aga Ahmad ’Alf.—Tur Avrunor. Report of the Government Astronomer on the Proceedings of the Observatory in connexion with the total Hclipse of the Sun on August 18th, 1868, as observed at Masulipatam.—Tue Government or Inp1A, Home DepartMeEnt. ‘ The Madura Country ; a Manual composed by order of the Madras 1869.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 269 _ Government, by J. H. Nelson, M. A——Tae Government or Inpra, _ Home Deparrmen. Report of the Cotton Department for the year 1867-68.—Tux Government oF Inp1a, Home Department. The Annals of Indian Administration, Vol. XII, Parts 1—4, — Vol. XIII, Parts 1—4.—Tue Government or Bene@at. Annual Report of the Administration of the Province of Oudh, for the year 1868-69.—Tue samn, Report on the Administration of the Hyderabad assigned Districts for the year 1868-69.—TueE samnu. Report on the Administration of Coorg, for the year 1868-69.— THE sAME. Report on the Administration of the Central Provinces, for the year _ 1868-69, by J. H. Morris, Esq., B. C. S.—Tue samn. General Report on the Administration of the Bombay Presidency, _ for the year 1867-68.—Tue samz. Report on the Administration of Mysore, for the year 1868-69.— Tur san. Report on Public Instruction in Mysore, for the year 1868-69.— _ Tur same. Report on the Progress of Hducation in the Province of Oudh, 1869.—Tux same. ~ he Normal Winds of Bombay by C. Chambers, Esq., F. R. S.— - Tar Government or Bomsay. Selections from the Records of the Bombay Government, with a - map; No. 114, New Series.— Tux same. Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. II, Part IV.—Tuz d Purchase. Jvalut ul Khifé’an Khilafat ul Khulafa, by Shah Waliullah. ~ Qazwini’s Kosmographie, Vol. I, von Dr. H. Hthé. Macoudi, les Prairies D’or, par C. Barbier de Meynard. Reisen im Indischen Archipel, von Dr. A. Bastian. _ Etymologische Forschungen Indo-Germanischer Sprachen, von Dr. A. F. Pott. _ 4rAnathas’ Geschichte des Buddhismus in Indien, von A. Schiefner. _ Die Bhagavad-Gita, iibersetzt und erliutert, von Dr. F. Lorinser. 270 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | [Duzc. 1869] Rig-Veda Sanhita, Vol. I, by Max Miller. Revue Archeologique, No. 8, August 1869. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, No. 7, August 1869. Comptes Rendus, Tom. LXLX, Nos. 5, 6; 1869. A) cam oO — fo ey ro — = 272 ‘SON TT “3d OVID 0991 6981] ‘6981 ‘7 ON ‘TT ‘3d OFFtP O97 |'6OST “490 TWIST ‘6981 ‘§ “ON ‘T dq ‘feumop ur pozutg "6987 ‘Arne “OLST 2°F ‘T “3d ‘TeuInoe ur peyurid eq OF, ‘BOSE Sune IO} SSuIpooo01g UL powWug ‘MOT}VIOpIsSuoOD TOpuyy) Td “eumop ur poyurid oq og, 6981 “340g pry "698L ‘dy ‘698T ‘ung puz ‘698L “YO 8 “G98 ‘qoreyT prg|‘etpuy Wey Nog puy W19}s9 4 cen Spiiq ouLos uo Apforyo ‘sojzou [BdTSoTOYIUIG, ee eae ee ge Ge Tee en ea “yw on ‘ASopoovle UBIPUT 0} WOTyNGLIZUOL |"** ‘TPUTF] PIO OY} Wory poy] -suvty AT[VI0pT] ‘TIVMVUIpE YIM oseLiieuwl oy} porque :rwpavg puegg Aq ‘ferry -LIg JO saqsox) OY} JO Yoo yYJUeoyouINY oy, |"** e+ Syorj;d11OsUl URIIW UB UO SeqyONy |*** ‘TINY Yysutrg jo srourpy toddoy yuoroue oy} UG |*** "* §SIBQOOINT OUT, "LT Meg ‘spuvysy uvur -epuy pue reqooiny oy} 0} diye UO soz0N ‘LOT}VU UKIUIWIY oY} 04 SOSOTIAIIA pUL SOTILUNUIUNL UIe}100 SUTWUIS ‘pepseg Jo Jey ST “YIAMOF ITY, Jo yUVUEAGD V ‘posodstp MOF, "poaToool WOT AA ‘sroded jo sop qty, ‘a Sj/a ‘oyIp OIG bsg “WL AA ‘proyurtg ‘39 “bea “p ‘somog g "0 “Dsiy =f) “a ‘fopAvg ‘outp ‘ort “og ‘J “bsay AN Weg “bsg p Tepay ‘s10oyjnW ee tt tt A CE CL Ee ‘xopuy [viloues oy} UL PZT uy Ur 0} podojed JQ “4SI] SIT} Ul popnyjoUr you ore ‘ssuIpodoorg Ol} UE [[NF Ul poqyurad Agoryo ‘stoded jo sjyovsjsqe pUv SMOIVOIUNUIMOD 4A0Tg 4] ‘fo pasodsip asan hay moy pun “panrasas a4an hay, uayn soqup yprn “6981 mah ay2 burinp hjaroog oy2 0p poggeugns .ssadvd fo svt "VY XIGNUddV 273 Appendix A. ‘1e9X 4SeT POSpoTMOUAOe JON yx 1O¥ sSuIpesdorg UL O99TC|'G98T “IA IGS ‘6981 “HOT Arenuve jo eyenbyyeq yer 698T ‘Turn ] “6 98T ‘€ ‘ON ‘TT “Wd ‘OTP OIG ‘6981 ‘FON TeuIMor .UL 0791, "698T ‘Ae IOJ SSUIPI00Ig Ul powUg ‘698T “snony ‘ssurpoooolg UL pojug "698T ‘Alne ‘Surposo01g ur poqutid ‘(ATuo) yorrsqy ‘TI “3d *poltejep WOryeoTlqug “6981 ‘S “ON Teumnopre UL 07I1G TI ‘Id "69ST “7SnVY tof ‘0791p OTT | "698T “oune 1oy ‘ssutpeesoo1g ul oIG "6981 ‘S “ON I 3d ‘Teumnor ur poqung ‘OLST 410¥ ‘TON TT 40 ‘eusnog ut poyursd oq OF, Paes = « S98T 0d TIOT |" . “pore WOT | 698T Tdy 106 |" ee "69ST unr) “698T “Wore |" 6981 “IA PUss |" a ‘6981 “ony WP cee ee> ‘69ST “oun pug j"* z ‘6981 qudyz WT eee eee eee 6981 “ounr WIG3 "TX ‘ON ‘Asopoouleyy werpuy oF uoKNgTT MOL oy} Uo ‘ivyORg YWON ‘oopessyW Wo} soj0N | *-* ‘SrTy VIQUTeP OY} JO = ‘oIp OIG SOI} Voy a pus A30]004) oy Ge sfe1 OR, En “EL ‘qdey ‘ueqsny-urmpox ‘eOSN][0 TL oIsejag JO ospo,MouUy Ino 0} UOTyNQIIyU0D YW |"** ‘BULY() U10489\A WO S9J0NT|"** see eee eee ‘erpuy wiayNog UL syoTMOoIQ wo yAodexr B WoIy szovIyxG |'** ‘pIIOM OT} punos osvAoa sty ut ‘royd -B1500KD) 0} Aaa Aq pedqiorp sv eIpuy |*** ‘gIpUy 0} Sulzer ‘TeoLsojo@yoIy pue yeorydeisoxeg ‘Teoreustuinyy ‘seqyonN |**° ‘eisy reou woz ‘AToarood -sol ‘soplorueio gy pure shuvivA elouody oy} 07 SuLsuojeq soroeds mou om} Jo uorydroseq |**" ‘T “On “uvyedyeyg 04 dn syuepusosep sIy pue INUIT, JO susie. oy} jo Asojouc1yg 94} 09 UorNqIIy4UOD |**° ‘TSO ‘a V ‘Tedy w ‘Impuny[ne 48 Oy }100}0UL ¥ JO, [BF OY TO eI0N |" ‘eq Io1oduay JO SMOTA SNOLSTTOY 04} pus ruoep “Bq ‘T ‘ON—"BoIpuy vooyyolqig, oy} jo SUOLIIPH UBIsIog pue o1qeIy ey} UO so}0N aD ‘qdey ‘radar ‘besa “YL, Wy, ‘tedoog bsg “way “09 ‘bs “TT *M. ‘kv oe ‘0941p ont “bs “TO “WV “TATED sia ‘ouatp ong saat ‘orntp ong ‘Vv W Peat “H eral OO 6981 ‘FON “T aq ‘[eummog ul poz ‘pollejop Woryeortqng ‘B9QT ‘UNE I0j SSuIpI0001g ut payurid ‘(AyUo) qoviysqy ‘OLST Jo Surjoour Arenuvpe oy} 4B pel oq OF, ‘698T ‘THY so} orp O11 6981. “4a IOJ SSUIPEdD0Ig UL poqULig Appendix A. *‘pollojop WOrzworpqug , "6981 ‘T ON I dq ‘[euinoe ut pazuug “OLST 10} ‘LE “ON ‘TI 3d qeuinor ut pozuud oq of, ‘posodstp MOFT 274 "69ST ‘oung )**" "698L “497 puz “698T “Le 110 ‘6981 “29d WISI "69ST “Gorey "698L “ure "698T ‘AIRE p1gz “6981 “W9A WILT ‘6981 “aq 0} dn SUOTIPpe YALA ‘6981 “Uve UIST "podAtooot Wot MA en oS) sr ee, oe ee 2 ‘qeuuns.i0g Ter] OY} UL Uepzery JO sodium} oy} UO SOON | EC ‘G “[OO-"ynery ‘[pemony "* “UBISsnyy ey} Woy pozwysuvry ‘JouryyIjoA 4d kq ‘gggq ‘resyseyz 03 Aournol v yo Adoo W}9 yO “yg “bsy “wz ‘TEU ‘SUOTJVOIPUL ITOY} pu ULES “SY Jo soinquo}y Teorqdeasodoy oy} WO Soj0N S55 ‘ejanyd uvipuy umouy AT} oj1eduIt 10 MoU oWOS UG cee ‘7 W “bsp re ‘YIpo1e yr ‘bsq Sg ‘ziny J W “Diy 5 ‘SULT "* TVMIV]T JO SPOOF OUTUML] OY} UO SoJON ‘(deut & Y31A\) (‘oSuey-1oyyeg) Aopjea-Sucoyooy, = 9Y} 0} MIBssY WO] o}NOI esewINgG ey} UO sojJONy ‘bsy “ry “A ‘suruer “*+ Kadosopyg [etqieaorg werpuy |*** wre ‘o77Ip 011 $0 ‘smmaod s,puvyO uo sojz0U JOY} |* ‘V WN “bog “S “WT “esaory ‘T ON ‘osnT[O]T ULIpUT WO soON |" “W “3depM “uoysny uraspoy ‘s1odeg Jo saps], ‘sLOyJNW rr re Seis 4.4. se cee 275 "6981 ‘F ON 3 TI 3d ‘eumog ur peyurtg |g98T ‘THdy WIL)""" ay ‘eoprougoery UeIpuy JO OSpoMoUY ol} sprvaroz SUOTyNqGI1}UO/ |**° “A Iq ‘eyzorpoig “698T “Sny oj} dn "6981 puEHeEEe YA . ‘raquieydeg 10j onntp Seed ‘L981 “ydog pug See [eI}WOH JO OquI} pI v ‘seUEeTT OY} UO |"""'T "OM “JON-"qnory ‘siemoyg "698T “snsny IO} SSUIpss00Ig Ul OIC 6987 ‘Ane | ** si os ?- ‘a1od -Seny BOY Ye ‘S[OS] Wre7109 Jo worssessod “698T ayy UL WoT}drIOSUT areid roddoo @ uo soqyon |" ‘nqeg ‘aepereyy esepereyey S ‘TON “IT “4d O71 OFT 69ST “PME ST] “+ ‘uordros 8 -U] Ieyeyspuryeg jo WOTzEpSULI V JO soJONT ‘nqeg ‘eysoyyvipuvypordeyeig : ‘6081 ‘2 ON 7 70 S Tid ‘Teumoe wr poyng 69st ‘Udy pus |r ya ovy ouug oy Jo AroystHT OMT, I'S “OM “VIS 190 orAvdd > ‘quogoid ye poynoexe eq youu. YOIYM SUOTIVAJSNT[L SnNorounu A19A ey} JO JUNI UO po.dlajep [ny ut roded oy} jo Sut -yurid E98 T ‘Wore 10j sour -pos001g ur poyurid soursqy "6ORT “uepl? Ka gis ‘rosnesqtd "6981 “3deg jo eee Siete om diy ¥ Jo sojou 4a0qg|""* ‘bs om “g ‘Teog Joy sSurpssoorg ur oI | “GOST “340 4ST]: aie se (31000) 3@ yoo[WOIQ B UL PUNO; sutemer oy} uo sojon |G ‘TT “bs “yy “ueyplo "698T ‘E “ON é TI ‘4d PRBeGs at ome | ‘6981 “og PAg yf" a se aed 3 an}, A _ via > Jouoay wpodonsey) ourwyy yo suondyosog|'* “H pur“) ‘siss a ee ee —O—C ANS one ee ip ne ge En ee ee Se ee os Sy ‘698l Ton ‘I td ‘OW OMI | “69ST ‘THAV PUs|"*” rs e a ae -vIy YOu pue ory oy} jo Arepnqeooa Wl FM “MOLT “WosweryT AA “698T ‘Z ‘ON at ie ‘0791p og “6O8T ‘oun? puz eee coe eee Tey Ss} 1) qunoooe ‘6981 ‘SON UB YIM OFLLOoJPY 8013}0 ST OY} JO stsATeUY |” ‘beg “q ‘Ipre AL T ‘iq ‘Teumopr Ur od | 698T “ACW WILT | ae ‘eugrpyry Jo OUYsIP OUT |S *O “bsg “HAA AL “MOqIOL, ~ ‘6981 “290 10} ‘0940p oN ‘G98T ‘dag cee eee wee ‘eIpuy 10489 A “E987 ‘AIDE -YWON Wo1y spvog oywsy oulos uo se}ON|*** os ‘oyIp OIG ‘SOY SSurpoooorg Ul pou ‘6987 ‘oung a “se 5 ‘yeut Ss ‘E-T ‘ON -Ing jo syueupdur ou0js oy} uo sojon | ** “Ds “rg “AA “preqooyy, S “II ‘id ‘[eummor ut pond at on “GQ ‘19q0300 07 BO8T “14 XN -moideg woz ‘eyqnoteg ‘ooo s,[v1oue4) iokHAING oY} Ye Uoyey ‘SuUOL}vAtosqo [eo1sojotogjyom JO yourjsqv * /98T-9CST WOT] T[V} ULI [ENJOR PUB S}USULE[A [VOLsOT -o1oajeut yediourd oy} jo suveut ATY}WOW ‘Q9QT ‘toqmmoaon 0} LEgT ‘Arenuve wor ey urer ATYQUoUL Jo JUoUo}vys AvpNqRy, |*** ‘(ueg yneurdoy nqeg ysnoiy}) peiouex 0AoaIng PTE De ee ER ST OS Ee ON aang ~ ‘posodstp Mop] “poAToool WOT] AA | ‘s1odvg Jo sopyty, ‘s1IONY Fe AES ER Le Se er ee a 277 APPENDIX B. List of Donations, (not including books, or other publications, and MSS., q these being acknowledged in the monthly library lists.) Donors. - Bruce, J. E., Esq. - Caggard, H. A. Cantopher, M., Esq. Cole, Capt., R. A., through the .|*Three Donations, those marked with an asterisk, were transferred to the Trustees of the Indian Museum. specimens of Hurhino- rhynchus pygm@us, in spirit, from Chittagong. .|*Remnants of a human skeleton found while excavating a drain in Kyd Street, Calcutta. Two copper coins of Antoninus Pius and of Galba. Chief Commissioner, Mysore, ... | *Four earthen pots, six beads and | Ferrar, M. L., Esq., C. S. Government of India, Home De- partment, ... eee ‘Ditto ditto, ... Leupolt, J. C., Hsq., C. 8. Madhava, Krishna Setha, Babu,... Oakes, ol, i. Be... Oldham, W., Esq., L.L. D. Rajendra Lala Mitra, Babu, Smolly, W. M., Esq. Stubbs, Major, F. W. Yadanatha Basu, Babu, a aringlet found in a Cromlech in Coorg. Three ancient copper coins dug out in Roy Bareilly. 24 Bronze Medals, executed at the Calcutta Mint. A set of 20 photographs of the caves and temples of Nassick, taken by Mr. Sykes, Photo- grapher, Bombay. .|*Some earthen medallions bearing inscription, and a bronze figure of Budha. *Specimen of a Fungus from Cal- cutta. .|*A box of flint implements from Jubbulpore. Specimens of bricks, bearing in- scription found at Musar, near Arrah. .|*Shells collected on the sea-shore, near Puri. ... |*Specimens of Corals from the An- daman Islands. Two silver coins of Jahangir. A Mahomedan copper coin. 87 9 ®Otee Page ’Abduccamad, 90 Abhidéna Chudémani, aah a Sein | ae Abubakr Mirza, a aah 209, 210 Abul Fazl, aa oat Abyssinia, expedition to Acacia Arabica, -- Catechu, -- leucophleea, ae Acavus, Accident during a fitnade storm at Cossipur, Accounts for 1868, abstract of Account of an Analysis and fall of the Kohn Meteorite, oe D. Waldie, Account of a Meteor at Cooch tide. April 30th, 1869, Addition to the Library, vide Library. Address of the President, .. nt 17 Adley, C. C., election of sel es ee Agate beads, ; Agabeg, J., resignation of Ahmad Mirza, Akbar’s Religious views, Akbar, Religion of Alangar Mirza, Alexander, N, 8., resignation of ’Ali, covenant of Allardyce, A., election of ... Andaman Islands, Notes on Anderson, A., resignation of , Dr. J., on Cooper’s travels, Index. 279 Page _ Anderson, Dr. J., on Pycnonotus xanthorreus, 265 , Annual Report, ae 1 ; Antoninus Pius, coin of 162 _Argyopes, . ‘we 158 Arian Inscription, _ oS Ailennoas des 4 Ashton, J. P., election of ae me ae 60 Askari Mirza, 212 _ Assam to Hookoong, A oo ve 67 _ Assam, Topographical feature, 165 _ Assaloo, notes from—on the earthquake of is anuary 10th, 1369, 91 _ Auditors of the accounts of the Society 9 Audley, W. A. D., resignation of | 200 _ Avdall, covenant of ’Ali, ¥ b 4 249 Autograph of Shah Jahén, a 190 Autograph of Jahangir, Bae 190 Azan discontinued, a 87 A’zam Khan, ve 90 ‘Badaoni and the religious views of Akbar, 80 Balandshahar Inscription, 156 Ball, V., on the ancient copper miners of aia, 170 4 Notes on the Nicobar and Andaman Islands, 251 Banerjee, W. C., election of 162 Banpara, Visit to ey 17 B arker, R. A., election of . 263 Barton, J. Dts aetion of 178 pebene, 153 3axter, J. B., On Fryer’s aba Satu. 165 ~ ——,, election of at. ee 60 Bayley, K. C., Note on an Inscription, 143 _- , Notes on a Coin, . ioe? 5 ae Beames, J., ditions from Chand, i 126, 255 — — Translation of Nineteenth Book of the Gestes of Prithraj, by Chand Bardai, 235 Bellew, P. F., election of 47 sham6, Expeditionto ... 38 120 ; haroont (a famine food), Bl ie ae 280 Index. Page Bholanatha Chandra, resignation of um sie DONTS Bibliotheca Indica, Report on “Mas sere 6 Bir Bar, 90 Blanford, H. F., on the Cachar caneanaee January - 10th, 1869, 103 , W. T., on flint implements from Jubbulpore, ... 53 , on Indian Malacology, X, oe oe 65 , Birds of Central India &e., - «.. ee! SALO4 Blochmann H., Badaoni and the Religious views of Akbar, ... 80 —_—_——,, Note on the fall of a meteorite at Jullunder in April A. D. 1621, according to the Iqbalnamah i Jahangiri, ... 167 —-————,, Bibliotheca Indica (publication), 6; 26" , on Tolbort’s ‘ District of Ludhiyana,’ cee) EGS , on a Persian MS., P ao. 1 EG , Chronology of the reigns of the! Timurides, ... 207 | —————, on two Silver Coins of Jahangir, 245, 255 _— , Observations on Metrical Inscriptions found on Indian and Persian Coins, ee . 9255 @ , on a Malwah Goldmuhur, Es .. 266 @ Bonavia, E., resignation of siete a TS Bronze Axe, found in Cromlechs, sat seh 60 | Broont, (a famine food), .., a Ay ag p Buddhist Medallions, os We .. 246 e: Budget estimate, for the year, si Bunnoo, Deputy Commissioner’s letter, :.. ee es eam Burma race, (History of) ... mA 0 1a Burma, stone implements, ae es wee Burmese route from Assam to Hookoong, ... a 67 | Cachar Harthquake, Photographs of Liat . ls Cadell, A., election of ... . 4 esas: Genl. A., elected Honorary Meriva Pr d Capparis aphylla, eat ey .. 2 . Carlleyle’s, New Reptiles, AL . 20 Carlleyle’s, Numismatical notes, Wc., {utd aap 108 Carpoghaga, id . LO Cashmir, Architectural remains of ile a in iif hs 43 y Ceylon Marine shells nap n ite 6aiae Index. 281 oe Page Chand, translations from 235 Chentu, the highway to Thibet, 152 _ Chisholm, W., resignation of 264 _ Chronology of the Timurides, fos 207 _ Chung Ching, nae oey.24 kG _ Clay, on India as delatned ee Dionysius, 178 GOline, G. W., resignation of 178 Coates, J., election of : 177 Coin Cabinet, ey wile 6 of an Ortokite, ve 201 — of Jahangir, 255 | of Ghids Shah of Mélwah, 266 _ Cole, Capt., R. A., Extract from a Report on Graalnghins in Southern India, se nas whence , on Cromlechs, we 54 - Committees, Appointment of 61 - Contribution towards the caieaeal of Indian A aaadides Dr. F, Stoliczka, 157 - Contribution to the knowledge of Peliats Molhuts by a . G.E. Fryer, the .. 164 Cooper, T. T., Notes on Western China, vs . 148 Coorg, Pe wislechs i in, se ce »». 9, 226 : Copper miners of Singhbhim, 170 ¢ ovenant of Ali, 249 Cremnoconchus Syhadrensis, new Species of 187 Cromlech, Measurement of, &. .. a ...54, 202 Cyclophoride, New Species of os - ...05, 165 Cyclostoma, New Species of a a aa te hoe Day, F., election of, ag ar x»,1) 108 Bo knerick, J. G., election of 249 Description of a shells from Ceylon, by Messrs. G. a H. Nevill, 63 amvara Mitra, resignation of 225 Dionyin India ag described by .. : 178 64-65 982 Index. Page Diyung river, ... ve dé Aa 95 Dolomedes longimanus, ... a on GD Dremotherium, was ees ssi 41 Drew, F., election of, Riss sts $% 60 Effects of earthquake at Bunnoo, vss 168 Kgerton, R. E., Note regarding on earthquake in Murwat, 6 168 Elmslie, W. 1, vocabulary on Cashmere language, .h” Re Emys (Pangshura) tectum, Ae ee} bes 40 Ennea, Description of ... Bes ay 65 Epeira stellata, até iH SE -- Braminica, ai gee way eee ——-- mamuuillaris, £3 “a oT -- hirsutula, $i ee a? THe Hrithrosterna, 164 9 Extract from a Report by Capt. R. A Cole, on Ororleatia’§ in ; Southern India, uae nee Faizi, Famine food of Marwar, Faucaux, Mr. F. S., elected Catrespoissnins Metter, Fauna of Ceylon, Addition to ... sai ae Ferrar, M. L., election of Finance, Fisher, J. H., Hao Or Flint sabe te from J bela Flood in Assam, Ba Francis, C. R., Dr., resignation of ... “i? ph Fraserpett, Pinlaledka atime Fryer, Capt. G. E., Contribution to our kei Hedy of Pelawic Mollusca, os son , election of Gabb, on the Amazon valley, Gubboy, R. A., election of ti Gagrella signata,... ‘i's an atrata, Galba, Coin of ... Galeodes orientalis, Index. 283 ; Page Gastracantha Canningensis, vie a wo oka - Geology of the Jaintia Hills, 64 Gestes of Prithraj, 935 7 Ghiésuddin Jahangir, 209 Godwin-Austen (Capt.), Geology of the wi aintia Hills, 64 ——— Notes on Cachar Earthquake, 91 _ ———- on Diplommatine, : 186 Gokhur Kantee, we 8 *? i208 tad Gomes, A. D. B., election of etry 249 Gordon, R., Si clicn: of 177 Gordon, Major T. E., Translation of Umar i Kin yom in the “Bibliotheca aes 226 Gray, R., election of 249 Grivna, weight of a 188 Growse, F. S.; Further Notes on Chand’ Ss poems, 19 — translations from Chand, 266 Grote, A., elected Honorary Member, sn “nh 2 Bieber, C., election of i 108 Haldar, Babu Rakhaldasa, Nagpur insertion, 203 Hi ris, A. B., resignation of 178 ankow, aa 146 H asan and Husain, twin sons eat ‘Auber wit «=. 24 E fakim ’Abul Fath, ... .. 83, 190 me [aughton, Col., account of a Meteor in Cooch Behar, April i 30th, aie sat a 1869, 169 Tar ghton, Col., on Singbhim, ... ie vot TS -, on Mr. Clay’s Dionysius voyage, 178 > ath ~ a 146 elicidee, 187 Ter nessy, J. B.N., ecenkien of 200 lersilia Calcuttensis, eat 159 i indal Mirza, ... an vst 212 ‘obhouse, C. P., resignation of . vive 48 mboe, Professor, elected Corresponding Member, 2 , letter from ove 188 okoong valley, 67, 70 284 Index. Hoopeh, ; Hopkins, H., resignation of Hyenodon, Hyde, E., election of Hyde, i, Ool., Financial Bsccetacr. Tjil Mark Imam Mahdi, appearance of India, as described by Dionysius, India, Birds of Central and Western— Indian Arachnoidea, Indian Malacology, No. X, E eaiibations to Indian Mollusca, by Godwin-Austen, Inscription, Arian, ——_——-- of Balandshahar, --—_———_ at Nagpar, Jafar Beg Acaf Khan, Jahangir, ; Jalal-uddin Mirén Shéh Mirza, Jalaluddin Muhammed Akbar, ... Jahangir, Autograph of ... , coin of sia Jaintia Hills, Geology of the Jenkins, Route from Assam to Hookoong ee Journal of the Society, Jubbulpur Flints, Juddulal Mullick, election of Jullunder Meteorite, Kabir-uddin Ahmad, election of ... Kahgunah hill, a Kamran Mirza, Kar Sultén Begum, es Kedarnath Banerjee, resignation of Kejra (a famine food), Khanzadah Begum, Khettree Meteorite, Khiradndmah i Iskandari,... Index. 285 ' ‘' eae Page Kinchar Kiang,... as . | 144 si Sing, G., Notes on the Famine food of Marwér, ae eieig -Kopili, ar de ea 67 S., election of od C ierceadae Mevauntal 2.5, Latham, G., election of ... | Sok fe 2S Laulsan Kiang, ... an se Write © 15 I Leeds, R. J., election of ... 125 Leonard, M., on the Cachar earthquake of Fadl 10th, 1369, . 102 Letter Be tine an Harthquake in Murwat,... ee Eee I eupolt, J., election of “as 162 - - ities on earthen Medallions found in the Gossckt ; pur District, ahs rie ... 246 Library, ees on, — 6 Library, Additions to, 48, 74, 105, 122, 159, 176, 192, 221, “249, 260 Lightning, Accident, «=~ is A, DAF Lockwood, E. D., election of ae of. SARS I Lo—Los, ae a: GROMO SUR ONES Low Ghong, an or ndhiséns (District,) by T. W. H. Tolbort, Beg, C. S., fe OOULGG Lumsden, P. 8., resignation of ... ot sh OG Lyall, 0. J., Section Of +263 aes int tt Eon Mackenzie, A. resignation of ... hie 178 Mahadeo Peak, ae vr . 96-98 Muhammud Khalil, ot ae Sele aS Ta bmuid Mirza, das tee ga AT OEY [aleecha, 88% OCB 9’ Malacology, Contributions to ora Eee ms 65 falwah Gold Mohur and Malwah kings, iv me “206 fan, Pre-historic remains of, near Rewah, ... me «LOG Lar dayara mane, or Cromlech, ... te “aaa te 58 lanipur, Earthquake at ... wy Jah TOR | or: (Sanscrit), il se shen ESE ag Kei Peak, a Gas Lvs 94 arkham, A. M., election of ne we parade sa 'T., resignation of... a ttes : Ee feo farw ar, (famine food), soe . eee a 116 286 Index. ‘ Page — Mayo, H. Ex., Lord, Patron of the Society, bh TS Medallions, Buddhist vu ca .. 246 Medlicott, Moraines near Tezpore, 165 Meenas, a wild tribe of Central India, Me Lieut. -Col. C. 8. Showers, ihe aoe bop eee Meeting, Annual,.. 1 Meeting, Ordinary “Monthly, 47, at 75, 107; 125, 161, 177, 199, 223, 245 Mihr Banu Begum, Bs is ver: (oe Meta gracilis, 158 Meredith, J., Notes on aie a foabaeed of ria ; and their inealwhe bas e ait Mifoo, Min river, Mirza, ’Umar, ae dee ai Mirza Yadgar Nacir, } ma a 7 Mahabhashya publication, ., ses Momein, me Mooroong, description of ... Motacilla, oer oe Mothee, vee Mag; W.¥.. Wi: seaeition Of a, Pee Murad Mirza, rae eg Nagir-uddin Muhammad ee nee 212, Nagpur inscription, Namroop, aa Namphook, a village, Nacir Mirza, : Nevill, Messrs. G. and H. Desiption of marine shells erie Ceylon, 4 New data regarding the death of rn von Schlagintweit, Newall, Lieut.-Col. D. J. F., Notes on the Temple of Rosde in the Lar Pergunnah, ... Mae ins Nicobar Islands, .,. iat ven rae Nirghanta Raja, fe ine Notes of a translation of Balandahaline Inscription, by Babu Pratapachandra Ghosha, B. A., Index. 287 Page _ Notes (further) on Chand’s poem, by F. 8. Sie Msg. aad 79 - on Western China, by T. T. Cooper, Esq., ... 143 - (short) of a trip into the hill south of Sibsagur by S. E. Peal, Esq., ii 76 _ ——- on the Famine food of Marwar, by eats King, Hsq.,.. 116 ——- on the temple of Razdanin the Lar Pergunnah, Gishiniy by Lieut.-Col. D. J. F. Newall, . ae IN ve _ ——- on the topographical features “of Assam and ¢hiis indi- cations, by J. Meredith, Esq., M.D.,__ ... 165 - on the fall of a meteorite at J ee in April A. D. 1821, according to the Iqbalnamah iJ red by H. Bloch- 3 mann, ... : sae EOE | - on the Cachar Mouithepiaké: Se eee ee 91 -—- on some Agate Beads from North Western India, by W. _ Theobold, ie » 288 = on the stone implements of Bankak by W. Theobold, . 181 ——- regarding an Harthquake, by R. E. Egerton, Oegh Oe -—- onan Arian Inscription, by H. C. Bayley, Esq. i. RAS Newal, D. J. F., election of 5 as ee heir 2S Nephila angustata, ie aaa wie 8 Nevill, G., election of ee aes Solin -, member of Committee, ae ary eee Nicobars, notes on atrip to the He 4-3 sehen QW Nirghanté Raja, ~ ie oiphtiTi eee Nursing Rao, A. V., Sluiga 2 Se ae cn thne Nunkee, ... did a: 69 Nuruddin Muhammad J Seo - sist panicle Jakes, flint implements from Jubbulpore, ... = 51 a notes of members of the Society, sda 4 2 Officers of the Society, election of Bi 12, 108, 225 Diicers ’ pay, increase of oe oa we 249 Dla ham, Dr. T., on Mr. J enkins’ note on the Burmese route &e. i. 3 “cent . One ——, on the Jullunder Meteorite, ee veto OS ———, on maps of the Sundarban, Lap iii ES ——, on Coorg Cromlechs, | ae Lovo ae | ——-, on the Cachar Harthquake, ote 4s. RED 288 Index. Oldham, W., election of . Onslow, D. R, resignation ve On the Madict Copper Miners of Singbhim, by v. Ball, Opium in China, Opisthostoma, Indian Bipods of Ornithological notes, by W. T. Blanford, Ortokitean, Coin of Padri Radalf, Paludomus, new species of Panduporre, or Cromlechs,... Patron of the Society, Payayaralna Viala, Peal, 8. E., Notes of a trip into the Hills South of soled , on Ka oiake flood in Assam, Pearse, on pre-historic remains near Revah, Pelagic Mollusca,.. Pell, S., election of Perkins, H., resignation of s Putacachandn Ghosha, Notes of a translation of Bélandshuhat Inscription, a oa , election of * Phayre, Col. Sir, A. The History of the Busiiah race, Pt. IL. Physical features of the Jaintia Hills, Pickford, J., election of Porzana, .. Pre- ia remains near Bawah President’s Address, Price of Proceedings, raised, | Prince Jahan Sadr Mirza M shamed Wahid Ali Bahadur, anak tion of Prithiraj, e ass Proceedings of the Society, adits of readerntin to the Pullan, A. , resignation of . Pycnonotus, New Species of Qutbuddin Amir Timur, ... Rainey, H. J. Notes on maps of the Sundar hae Seid Renny, R. H. election of, cancelled, woe Des Index. q Rajanirghanta, ... ee Rajendra Lala Mitra, on pabHoation of Sanscrit MSS., : -, on Prof. anaban? s letter, Rakhaldasa Haldar, notes on a copper plate inscription, Ramswaun Kunné, Cromlechs at Rawlin, F. W., election of q Razdan temple, Raziyah Sultan Begum, Reptiles, Description of New species of Roberts, The Hon. A. A., obituary notice of Ross, J. C., election of ' Ross, W. a election of _ Rubaiyat i aes Khayyam, Publication A atouiae Rules of the Society discussed, Russel, A. H., resignation of Bale of Be oriment Securities, ... diel Salim, _ Salvadora persica,... Sanscrit MS., — Sastri, Besse, elected oe Moriber, __tweit’s death, Schroeder, S., election of ... - Scytodes propinqua, : Sejdah enforced, zh vee ‘Selbach, S. W.., election of pee le eecaman orientale, ee ime ; India, Sibsagur, Hill tribes of —, short notes on &c. &c., by 8. K, Peal, 10 e seg. - Schlagintweit, H. Note regarding the date of A. v. Slant 61 162 eliza 20 dé 94 a howers, ees Col. on the Bibatins, a wild tribe of Central 290 Index. Page Singbhim, copper miners of 170 Singoos, the description of 70 Sirdar Attar Singh, election of 60 Sivaism in Europe, : 188 Sommarpett, Cromlechs near 56 Spiraculum, New species of 66 Sphasus viridanus, 159 similaris, 159 Stohr, on Singbhim, : te al EE Stoliczka, F., Contributions ets the knowledge of Indian Aces, vee sis Le Aon , respiratory organs of Rtsliases. 187 , on Mr. Peal’s short notes, &e., a 76 , on Messrs. G. and H. Nevill’s, marine shell &e.,. fs 63 ,on Capt. Godwin Austen’s notes on the Jaintea Hills and on fossils from Assam, . 64, 65 , on the Cachar Earthquake of Jan. 10th, 1869, 103 , on Capt. Fryer’s Pelagic Mollusca,... 164 , on the Amazon valley, 165 , on Godwin Austen’s Indian Mollusca, 186 ,on Mr. Blanford’s Contribution to Indian Milea. logy, XI, 187 Stone Implements of Bava 181 Strachey, J., election of 61.3 --, R. Col., on a bronze axe, 60 | -, on lightning, to Streptaxis, Description of 65 Stubbs, two silver coins of Jahangir, 245 Sunderban, Notes on 219 ————-, Map of 92i5 Sultan Abti Said Mirza, 2108 Sultén Muhammad Mirza, 209 Sultan Murad, 215 Tabaqat i Akbari, , 207° Table exhibiting the shocks of Maritivieke.: at é acta on 10th L January, 1869, 100° Tanalia, 67 Index, 291 Page Tarikh Firoz Shahi, MS. of eet Tuzuk i Jahangiri, ee 168 Telyphonus Assamensis, .. 158 Tetragnatha iridescens, 158 Thakura, Prasanna Cumara, C. S. i obituary notice of 230 -, Giriprasdda Sing, a ree she 61 Theobold, W., Notes on the Stone Bak leraGitts of Burmah, 181 -, some Agate Beads from North-Western Tidias A. ao Thomas, T., cin of tui 60 Thomisus elongatus, vas ve . 158 Pealianus, op ; peop o: - pugilis, S as 158 Thompson, Dr. F., elected Honorary member, dee 2 -, A., election of... ye eae - Thuillier, Col... vet oy jas BOS Tickel, on Singbhim, ... ue . 174 — -Tilli, yi Way eis imurides, their Wessises' mee dee 207 Tolbort, T. W. H., on the Ludhyanah District, vie OOS _ Udaya chanda Datta, election of ‘as sia Oe - Ulugh Beg Mirza, eee «oe ay ee sh ?Umar Shaikh Mirza, .., vee 209 Usman Chalbi, ... paar ren vas 09 ‘Ustad Daid, Ae PTS | Vedanta Sutra, the Deiat of Bick translation, sanc- tioned, it use pe 61 Virajpett, Cromlechs at ... See 58 “Walad Mirza, ... } isd 210 Waldie, D., Analysis of the Khettree Meteorite with an account of its fall, ne AN Wallace, W. I. A, aie of i bi «. s0a Westland, J., election of, “i ids 225 Western China, 143 W ilson’s, (Dr.), Address on om prospect of Padian research,... 100 Yangize Kiang, ss a 144, 145 Zahiruddin Babar, a | aN 211, 212 Zizyphus, 119 ERRATA IN THE PROCEEDINGS FOR 1869. Page line 60 34 61 11-12 63 & 67 12-18 (et seq.) TA (et seq.) 17 (et seq.) pp. 76, 78, . 79, &¢ 75 18 88 19 90 5 105 (et seq.) 10 (et seq.) p- 133, &. 108 112 34 121 30 126 6 127 3 128 7&9 %) 27 129 8 ” 16 18 133 8 134 5 ” 30 ir 34 136 8 &15 ms 19 143 5 & 20 & last. 162 15 175 33 177 28 215 17 217 9-10 219 21 Jor *¢ Sirdar Atlar”’ read. Sirdar Attar “?Owar Khoyyam” ’Omar Khayyém “% A.C, Peal? « Pee]? “ Haberlin” ‘A. EK. Carlleyl” ‘6 Gubbay” 6‘ Pare’’ ‘“ Frayer’’ om: -W. Rawlin” ‘¢ Ramahmaya” Yarns: ‘¢ Brahmya”’ ** codices of two or three commen- taries”’ “ between” “ Dupetron” *‘ the initial line” ‘there’ “aaa” 6 aten” “ waape”? “ SaaS” “ SaqaTa “FR, W. Rawlin” “A, L. Clay” “A.C. Cameron’”’ “6a wife”’ * and to a daughter of Muzaffar Hu- sain (Tuzuk p. 76)” * Raushan Rai” S. E. P Peal eal Heberlin Fifth nam i tu A. C. Li. Carlleyle Gubboy Pau Fryer T. W. Rawlins Ramamaya Yajus Brahma two or three codices — of the commen- — taries of between Duperron initial lines their aifara afear YANTSa STSTIAA STR wyra T. W. Rawlins W. M. Clay . A. M. Cameron a daughter omit. Raushan Aréi. ss -